Julia's Descent by Nebic
Original URL:https://storieswithnebic.wordpress.com/2016/07/08/julias-descent/

Prologue

It was a warm Sunday morning when Jacob's parents drove him to church. The young 12 year old played with his toy the entire ride, already bored and ready to go home. Nothing had changed in the routine, the pastor gave his speech, the collection plate was passed, and after several grueling hours of service it finally ended. However, while his parents continued to gossip, something new happened.

"Hi there." Wearing a long white dress, Julia smiled at the kid with broken glasses.

"Um… Hi." Jacob's palms were sweaty as he laid eyes on the prettiest girl he had ever seen. Hazel brown hair shined as her blue eyes stared down at him. Her most noticeable feature being her nose: short, round, and angled upward to make her look adorably piggish.

"You're pretty cute," Julia said playfully as Jacob's palms began to sweat.

"I guess so," he croaked, making their parents giggle.

"Do you have a girlfriend, Jacob?"

The First United Methodist Church was an unlikely place to meet girls, but Jacob and Julia quickly became best friends that day. His shyness pairing well with Julia's open, shameless nature, creating a strong bond.

Inseparable throughout middle school and high school, they quickly started dating, leaving no desire for anyone else. Julia grew taller than her boyfriend as the years passed, and it was often up to her to protect him. In the gym, during class, and after school they were hardly apart, leaving the bullies to find other victims.

But as their final year at Grey Wood High School drew near, Jacob became the target of a new, vicious bully named Cody Blanche. A six foot, two hundred pound slab of angry hormones that wrecked everything in it's way, including them.

Their first encounter with Cody wasn't a pleasant one, his thick muscular forearm wrapped around Jacob's throat as he tortured him for fun.

"Where's your pig girlfriend, faggot?" Jacob's face had turned purple as oxygen failed to reach his brain; his feet kicked and slipped against the polished white floor. "You gonna ask her to suck my dick?" Jacob could no longer respond as he blacked out, his body going limp before Cody let go.

When other students eventually found Jacob in the janitor's closet, Cody was long gone. With no evidence but a bruise the school board could only give a warning, afraid that punishing an innocent student would cause problems for them. Jacob's decision to report Cody turned out to be a giant mistake however, increasing the frequency of attacks.

Through the final year, things became worse when Cody's aggression increased, even starting to attack Julia when she tried to help her boyfriend.

"Fuck you, bitch!" he yelled as his fist collided with her cheek, sending her tumbling to the ground. Jacob's face remained beaten and swollen before Cody finally gave up, throwing him to the ground and leaving.

This outburst of aggression had come when Jacob refused to lick Cody's piss from the pavement. His flare of anger was unexpected, prompting him to mercilessly beat Jacob before Julia attempted to stop him.

His actions were soon discovered, and although he was actually 16 he was threatened with jail time if he ever attacked, or even approached them. The school board had largely protected him until the most recent attack. With no more wiggle room, Cody's bipolar and unstable attitude was thought to be finally restrained.

During the final weeks of school, after months of recovery from the last assault, Julia and Jacob went to senior prom. They danced together, whispered secrets, even kissed before the chaperones broke them up. The evening was going well before their worst enemy returned for a final deed.

Capturing Jacob on the way to the bathroom, Cody dragged him from the building and behind the school where the large green dumpsters were located. Being around Cody for so long, Jacob and Julia had noticed that each of his attacks had become more and more sexual, possibly coming from his lack of social skills. Cody couldn't flirt with girls, he was too nervous and thus angrier when someone like Jacob had an attractive love interest.

His hormones manifested themselves in the form of anger and lust, using his hate to beat Jacob while taunting him with the ideas of raping his girlfriend. Knowing this could be the last time he saw them, Cody decided to go through with it. As he held Jacob down and beat him, he knew it wouldn't be long before the girlfriend would show up.

"Have you played with Julia's big tits yet?" Cody asked as his rested his muscles from hitting Jacob. "I think I'll do that first," he chuckled, holding Jacob's face to the pavement with his boot.

Inside the gym, Julia suddenly realized that her boyfriend hadn't returned from the bathroom. Starting to worry, she left her friends before searching for him, walking by the back door just as she heard laughter coming from outside. With only Jacob's safety in mind she stepped outside to find him slumped in garbage, his black tux torn and bloody as he struggled to breath, twitching unnervingly.

The door behind her closed as she ran to his side, but before reaching him Cody jumped from the shadows, catching the back of her prom dress and slinging her to the wet, dirty pavement.

"Hey, bitch, glad you could join us."

Screaming in the hopes someone would hear her, the prom's music was simply too loud for her cries to be noticed.

"We can do this easy if you want," Cody said as he stalked her.

Crawling backwards on her hands she ended up beside Jacob, tears running down her face as Cody unzipped his pants.

"Fuck you, asshole, you couldn't get a date like a normal guy?"

"Shut up, cunt!" he shouted before slapping her across the face, the loud pop ringing her ears before Cody grabbed the front of her dress.

"Don't you fight me, whore," he barked while she struggled to get away. Pulling her white dress apart at the neck, the flower on her chest popped off, landing on Jacob's wet lap. Julia's breast bounced free as the dress split, her young heavy D cups falling into Cody's hands.

"Oh shit," he gushed.

"I fucking hate you!" She screamed before attempting another escape, swinging and trying to hit him.

"Bitch I will kill your fucking boyfriend if you do that again!" Cody threatened, reaching beside her and punching Jacob in the face, his head bouncing off the dumpster with a sickening crunch.

"No! Please! Please don't hurt him!" Shuffling closer, she attempted to block her boyfriend with her own body.

He smiled as he continued groping her heavy chest, It was the first time Cody had ever been with a women, his excitement fueling his erection. As every minute passed Julia wondered if anyone even noticed she wasn't in the gym.

"You ever been tit fucked?" he asked after pulling her bra off.

Grabbing his large erection, Julia closed her eyes and began crying as he pushed her on top of Jacob, using him to prop her up so he could place cock between her pale, milky breast.

"Oh fuck yeah," he moaned as he crouched and rubbed himself on her. "Squeeze them together," he commanded, grabbing her hair and yanking it.

Afraid of what he might do if she said no, Julia squeezed them together, giving Cody what he wanted. The tip of his erection pressed into her cheek each time it poked through, her head turned away as he neared orgasm.

"Oh god this is amazing, best prom ever, right, guys?"

Speeding up, he quickly grabbed her chin, moving her face as he masturbated. Changing positions caused her body to no longer block Jacob, and as Cody pushed, her face landed beside her boyfriend's.

"Fuck!" He roared, his cock erupting across everything below him. White strings of goo splatters across her face, hair, breast, and eyes. Then, as if Jacob hadn't been humiliated enough, the final thick shots of sperm struck his face as well, dripping and drooling down his bruises.

With his overwhelming lust satisfied for the moment, Cody stuffed his cock away and realized what he had done. Panic arose when he realized there would be severe actions taken against him once people found out. His mind swirled with ideas on how to escape, but as he looked down at Julia tending to her broken boyfriend, a familiar surge of hatred arose.

Julia never saw the attack coming as she tried wiping the dirt and sperm away from Jacob's face. As she sat and cried, wondering if Jacob would ever recover from such a brutal beating, Cody stepped up, and in one powerful kick he smashed Jacob's skull against the metal wall of the dumpster. The loud crunch echoed from the walls as Julia looked on, completely stunned.

Cody spit across Jacob's face before turning and running into the night, terrified of going to jail. Julia was in such shock of the brutal attack that she hadn't realized Cody was gone before Jacob started moaning. It was the worst moment of their entire lives, yet amazingly the forces of good still managed to prevail.

Two days later police apprehended Cody who had hidden at a friend's house, his fate decided as Jacob's was still uncertain. Spending two months in the hospital, Jacob had multiple skull fractures along with a broken nose and a detached retina. Julia's damage was more psychological, forcing her into a closed, reclusive state that refused to leave Jacob's side.

Despite how their last year of school ended, Julia and Jacob soon made a full recovery. It took over a year for jacob's injuries to fully heal, and with his help, Julia's happy, bright personality was eventually restored. They had already been through so much, yet so much more awaited them in the years to come.

Cody Blanche was a minor at the time of his charges, and with rape and attempted murder on his sheet, he was given a minor sentence of two years in a Juvenile correctional facility. As unfair as it seemed, Julia and Jacob simply moved on with their lives, enrolling in college together while their futures remained hopeful.

CHAPTER ONE

Nestled in a small town near the college campus, Jacob and Julia, with help of their parents, were able to rent a small apartment. Both had picked up local jobs to help pay for expenses; Julia at the local grocery store while Jacob worked the nearest fast food restaurant. It wasn't glamorous, but it didn't need to be. Finishing college and being together was all that mattered to them.

Their first year of college had finally come to an end as final exams had finished, leaving their schedule wide open. Jacob had only made a few friends so far, but Julia had made several. Thanks to the love and support from Jacob, she had truly opened up and become a women.

"Jennifer wants you to join us tonight," Julia said as she held a dinner plate over the sink to rinse it.

"Isn't Jennifer is your best friend?" asked Jacob as he shook the water from a stack of forks.

"Yep, her and my other friends will be there too."

Jacob dried his hands before walking to the refrigerator and getting a soda. "It's hard to keep up with all the people you know," he smiled, stepping behind her and kissing her neck. "So what am I joining… a cult?"

Setting the plate in the drying rack, Julia turned before touching her nose to his. "It's just a little party. Drinks, board games, maybe truth or dare." Being so close allowed her to speak softly.

"You know I'm not good at parties," he leaned back and adjusted his glasses.

"It's not a big party, it's just friends," Julia said before guiding his hands to her butt. "You'll have a good time, I promise."

Staring up at the ceiling and sighing Jacob rolled his head back and forth, "Fiine," he said jokingly as Julia giggled.

Breaking away, he popped open the can of fizzy drink before sipping it. "I got another facebook friend request from you-know-who," Jacob said as he stepped out and walked to the living room.

"Again?!" Julia shouted when he was no longer nearby.

"Yep!"

"Why the fuck would we want to be friends with him?!"

Jacob laughed as he plopped on the sofa. "Maybe he thinks we've forgiven him."

Julia scoffed angrily, "Fuck him! The only time I want to see him again is if he's in a casket!"

—

Day turned to evening as they prepared for the party. Wearing a short revealing dress, she headed for the door while Jacob carried a two liter bottle of soda for the party.

"I'm nervous," he admitted, locking the door behind him.

"Don't be, you're gonna love it."

"It's just… ever since prom-"

Julia cut him off. "Forget about that. Let's just have fun, you're gonna meet my friends remember?"

The car ride was short, arriving at Jennifer's apartment before parking behind the other cars. Jacob could the feel butterflies in his stomach as Julia made him ring the doorbell. Music thumped from inside, and as the door opened the noise got louder. The woman who came to the door was in her mid 20s, short blonde hair with a skinny build. "Julia you made it!" she shouted before noticing Jacob. "Is this who I think it is?"

Jacob's face went red, blushing and feeling an urge to run away.

"This is Jacob," Julia said, giving her boyfriend a quick hug.

"Well it's about time! Julia never shuts up about you," she laughed, waving them inside.

"I told you it wouldn't be crowded," she whispered, looking around the room.

Jacob counted nearly ten people, none of whom he knew. "I don't recognize anyone," he mumbled.

"I'll introduce you," she said with smile. "Everyone! I want you to meet my boyfriend, Jacob!" The group stopped and stared with only a few people awkwardly waving.

"Thanks," Jacob frowned.

The small gathering started with drinks, music, and dancing as people moved around the apartment and mingled.

"S'up, bro!" John was a typical college douche bag. Wearing a white polo shirt with it's collar flipped up and tan cargo shorts. John was also full of energy whenever he spoke. "Dude you should come to the frat in upstate, the parties are insane!" His fake golden necklace bouncing as he gestured with his hands.

"Amy and I don't get out much." Mike was another college student but more down to earth. His girlfriend Amy wasn't very attractive but seemed sincere and honest.

It took close to thirty minutes before Jacob started to feel comfortable, finally talking to a few people, and beginning to loosen up when Julia's best friend started shouting.

"Let's play twister!" she screamed, unfolding a plastic mat while the party goers cheered.

Standing alone again, Jacob flinched when someone behind him spoke.

"You single?"

Jacob turned to find a well built, attractive Mexican smiling at him. Wearing loose gym shorts and a white tank top, it was clear that he enjoyed showing off his physique.

"S-Sorry… I-I have a girlfriend," he stuttered in response.

"Whoa calm down, I'm Carlos," he chuckled, taking Jacob's hand and shaking it. "I was only asking because playing twister is best if you're single, no chance of seeing your girl get groped by another dude," he smirked when Jacob relaxed.

"Oh… uh, I hadn't thought of that."

Carlos turned and stared at Julia before pointing her out. "That your girl?"

"Y-Yeah."

"All right, I got your back, man, I'll try to make sure none of the other guys hit on her."

Jacob felt the tension ease a little. He had never had a friend stick up for him before, it was a good feeling, something he could get use to.

"Gee, thanks, man."

Carlos just smiled, giving a nod before they joined the group again.

As the room was cleared the multi-colored twister mat was spread across the floor. "I didn't know we'd play twister," Julia said as she rejoined her boyfriend, "my dress is a little short."

"So what if it is? We're here to have fun remember?" Jacob smiled while she adjusted the front of her dress, the neck open and showing cleavage.

"So you're not going to get upset if other guys touch me?"

"Nah, besides, Carlos said he'd watch your back. He's gonna make sure the other guys don't try anything."

Julia turned and waved to him, "Well that sure is nice."

"Yeah, I should thank him again after the game."

"You should," she grinned, giving Jacob's cheek a kiss.

The music was lowered as everyone gathered around the large plastic sheet. "Okay let's get started," Jennifer announced. "We'll start with Amy."

Spinning the dial, it eventually stopped on a color and body part.

"Right foot, blue," Jennifer instructed as Amy placed her foot on the nearest blue dot. Several turns later, and it was finally Julia and Jacob's turn. "Right hand, red."

Julia stepped forward and reached down, bending over at the waist causing her dress to rise in the back.

"Jacob, left foot green."

Afraid of being awkwardly close to someone, he chose the emptiest space, which put him on the complete opposite side of the mat.

"Remember: if you fall or move away you lose," Jennifer explained as Carlos went next. "Carlos, right hand red."

With his foot already occupying a green dot, his closest option was the red dot behind Julia. Groaning as he stretched, Jacob watched Carlos' head and torso disappear behind her rump. Julia's eyes went wide for a moment as everyone laughed at the awkward position.

"Feeling kinda exposed here," she laughed as Jacob smiled nervously.

"Is that a thong?" Carlos asked with humor in his tone.

"No! I just… have a wedgie." Jacob's eyes went wide as he understood just how close his new friend was.

The group laughed at the situation, even if Jacob didn't find it very funny.

"Amy, left foot blue."

The game continued as everyone shifted their positions, laughing and giggling as the game brought out a sexual vibe. Jacob had crouched and placed his hand on a different dot, putting his face close to the crotch of John the douche bag. "This is quite unpleasant," Jacob said, causing the room to erupt with laughter.

"Your boyfriend is funny," Jennifer chuckled while Julia struggled to stay bent. He had never been called funny before, giving his confidence a huge boost as everyone strained to hold themselves up.

"Left foot blue, Julia."

Looking behind her she groaned in discomfort. "Oh god," she laughed before reaching out and placing her leg between Carlos' thighs, her calf pressed into his groin.

"Doing some Kamasutra?" Mike joked as Carlos and Julia were pressed together.

Jacob could barely see her with Johnny's crotch in his face. Stretched out and bending forward, Julia had both hands flat on the floor while her backside nearly pressed into Carlos' face. Leaning awkwardly, his strength soon gave way and Carlos tumbled face first into her; shoving her forward as she yelped in surprise, leaving everyone speechless.

"What happened?" Jacob asked while staring into John's crotch.

"Julia almost lost her balance," Jennifer quickly answered.

"Hang in there honey, you can do it," Jacob laughed with everyone else.

"I'll… uh, do my best, sweetie."

"Left foot blue, Mike," Jennifer said quickly. Mike's leg squeezed between Jacob and John, blocking even more of his view.

"Um, Carlos?" came Julia's voice.

"Yeah?"

"You about finished?" she asked, adjusting her hands.

"Why? Should I quit?"

Julia grunted as leaned back, her arm's getting tired. "No- just… go faster."

"Yeah please hurry, my arms hurt," Jacob added.

Jennifer nodded and went through everyone again before coming back to Jacob. "Right hand, green."

Moving away from John's crotch Jacob was now looking in the opposite direction, Julia and everyone else behind him.

"Julia can you do one more?" Jennifer asked as she continued breathing heavily.

"Oh fuck… I don't know," she answered.

"I don't think she can handle it, my fingers are cramping anyway," Carlos added.

"Okay I think she's done," Jennifer said as Julia fell on her rump, shaking the floor slightly.

"Why don't we call it a tie?" Jacob recommended before everyone agreed and slowly separated, limping with stiff muscles.

"Oh my god that was crazy, "Julia gushed, her face flushed and red.

"You okay, babe?" Jacob stepped over as Carlos nodded and walked away.

"I feel so stretched," she said with a laugh, shaking her arms and slapping her legs.

"Yeah tell me about it, it's like crazy yoga."

"Could you see us?" she asked, glancing back at Carlos.

"Nah, all I could see was John's crotch before I had to stare at the wall."

The night continued as everyone recovered and calmed down; the party's vibe still erotic and sexual.

"You know, as long as we're talking about it, why don't we play truth or dare?" Jennifer suggested.

"Sounds good," Julia said, getting a stare from her boyfriend. "What? It'll be fun."

Jacob rolled his eyes, still smiling as Julia left to help Jennifer get set up. He had to admit, he was actually having a good time. Hanging back and watching, he noticed Carlos heading his way.

"Hey, dude," Jacob grinned, "I just wanted to say thanks again for what you did. It's… rare that I meet someone cool, ya know?"

Carlos smiled and gave a nod, "No worries, man, but if truth or dare is up next, there ain't much I can do unless I'm dared."

"That's true. Oh well, just do whatever you can then."

"I'll do my best, maricón," Carlos said with a smile, giving Jacob's shoulder a slap before returning to the group.

"Merry-con?" Jacob tilted his head, unsure what it meant.

—

"So we'll all sit in a circle and… well you know how it's played," Jennifer laughed as everyone gathered. "Okay, Mike why don't you go first."

The game started with innocent questions and harmless dares, slowly becoming more sexual as it went on. Julia and Jacob had sat together, and were whispering as the other's took their turns.

"You worried?" Julia whispered.

"About what?" Jacob asked while Mike stood on one foot pretending to jerk off.

"What if they dare me to do something… bad." She studied his face as he thought about it.

"I trust you. If it gets a little naughty… who cares, I get to go home with you," he said winking.

When it came around to Jacob for the first time, he chose truth.

"Okay, Jacob what's your biggest sexual fantasy?" Everyone turned and smiled as he blushed, chewing his lip nervously.

"Um, well… " he adjusted his glasses, "having Julia dress up… like a french maid."

The group all chuckled sportively.

"Hey that's not too bad," Amy said.

"Yeah I've heard worse," Mike agreed.

With the weight of stress now lifted, the turn came to Julia. "Truth, I guess," she said as Amy thought of a question.

"What is the kinkiest thing you've ever wanted to do?"

Biting her lip and looking at Jacob, Julia shook her head, "I don't wanna say."

Everyone laughed before continuing to pry. "Come on, tell us!"

Even Jacob joined their side as he encouraged her to spill the beans. "I told mine, yours can't be worse," he pressured.

"Well… you promise you won't think I'm weird?"

"I promise, I mean… we all have fantasies, but they're just fantasies."

Everyone seemed to jump on Jacob's side, agreeing with him.

"Yeah that's right!" Mike said.

"Totally, bro!" John added.

Taking a deep breath she squeezed her thighs together and confessed. "Well I've always wanted to do something… in public." Julia covered her face in embarrassment before the entire room was filled with noise.

"Oh!" Several of the girls cooed at once.

"Hey Julia, want to meet in the park later?" Carlos joked as John shoved him playfully.

"I like that too," Jacob whispered in her ear, making her smile before giving her a kiss. The game had everyone riled up, and as the turns passed things appeared to calm down before John and Carlos whispered to each other.

"I have never cheated on her," Jacob answered another truth.

"Your turn Julia," Jennifer said.

"Dare."

Carlos smiled as he leaned forward, "I dare you to tell us your most embarrassing moment."

Julia smirked, "This moment right now."

After everyone had a good laugh, she laid her hand on Jacob before taking a breath. "Well it was in high school, Jacob and I both had the same bully back then, his name was Cody Blanche."

A few people looked at each other.

"Anyway, I was in the gym playing dodge ball, and for some reason I wore a loose black tank-top and no bra that day. So in the middle of the game, right as he's walking by me, he yanks down my top right in front of everyone."

Several of the girls gasped as the guys smiled.

"What a pig," Amy said.

"Oh that was my nickname in high school too," Julia added before pressing her thumb against her nose to imitate a pig.

"That's so mean," Jennifer said.

"Yeah, he was a huge dick, he even fractured my skull at prom," Jacob said as Mike and John glanced at each other.

"Well let's just keep going, huh? Amy it's your turn again."

The mood had changed but remained tense as the dares increased in sexuality. At last the turn made it back to Jacob, who was excited about how far the game would go.

"Okay I got one: do we have a towel?" Jennifer looked around the room before someone located a long white beach towel. "Jacob, I dare you to take the trust test."

A few of the college students smiled.

"What's that?" He asked.

"Well, do you love Julia?"

Jacob adjusted his glasses, "Of course I do!"

Jennifer stood up and smiled. "The trust test is when you let your girlfriend fool around with another guy… for pretend."

He swallowed, "Just pretend right?"

She nodded. "It's not easy though. First you have to pick the guy, then you have to sit ten feet away while we hold up the towel and Julia pretends to jerk him off."

Jacob's heart rate increased as butterflies filled his stomach. "So I can't see what's actually happening?" It started to make sense.

"That's why it's called the trust test. Do you trust her enough?"

Jacob turned and stared into her eyes, "Of course I trust her," he said sincerely.

"Great! So go ahead and pick which guy you want her to jerk off." Jennifer said as the guys started waving for his attention.

"Dude pick me!" One said.

"Oh come on, pick me!"

It was like a bunch of kids trying to get the teacher's attention.

"Fine I choose… Carlos."

The tanned Mexican stood from his chair and fist bumped his closest friends before walking to where Jennifer wanted him. Jacob tried to calm down, but the room was electric with excitement. Everyone but him walked across the room so they could watch as Julia took her place beside Carlos.

"We can make it look super real, you sure about this?" Jennifer asked as two girls lifted the towel into place, hiding everything from his knees to his chest.

"I trust you both," he said as they smiled back.

Jacob swallowed as he heard Carlos shuffling out of his shorts.

"No matter how real it looks, remember it's just pretend," Julia said.

"Carlos is a really good actor too," Jennifer added.

Carlos grunted softly as he untied his shorts, wiggling them down his legs and pushing them to his ankles in a big wad.

"Hey!" Jacob shouted in response.

"Shush! He's still got his underwear on, it's suppose to look real," Jennifer said to shut him up.

Carlos smiled at Julia before reaching below the towel and moving his hands around. "Oh my god, Carlos," Julia said as her eyes went wide.

"Nice try, but I know Carlos has my back," Jacob chuckled as Julia bit her lip.

Leaning closer she reached down and started moving her hand; from Jacob's view it looked incredibly realistic.

"Lotion?" Carlos asked before someone retrieved a bottle.

"This isn't the first time Carlos has played by the way," Jennifer mentioned as she walked over. Reaching behind the towel she squirted the lotion, most of which splattered on the floor. "Shit," she laughed before Julia continued her pretend hand job.

Squishing, slapping sounds could now be heard as Jacob crossed his legs and held his breath.

"Oh fuck that feels good," Carlos bucked his hips before winking at Jacob.

"Sure, sure," he replied crossing his arms.

Observing the towel, Jacob could see her hand bumping against it each time she moved. He couldn't deny how erotic the scene looked, even if it was fake.

When Carlos took notice, he moaned again before adding fuel to the fire. "Dude, she's working me so hard." Julia laughed and playfully slapped his chest. "Why don't you use both hands, baby?" Carlos said swooningly.

"Should I, Jacob?" Julia asked with a giggle.

"I don't see the harm in it," he answered with a smirk, trying to hide the growing erection in his pants.

Having to step closer, Julia reached down with both hands before Jacob watched her shoulders move."Fuck, Carlos, do you think your balls are big enough?!" She swooned while tilting her head for a better view.

"Bigger than Jacob's?" he grinned as the group snickered. Jacob felt a lump in his throat as Julia smiled up at him.

"You're bigger than him in every way, baby," she winked at Jacob again as Carlos fist bumped John and Mike.

"Is that really necessary?" Jacob laughed nervously.

"Absolutely," Jennifer answered.

For a fake hand job, he was surprised at how long it was taking, wondering why they needed to drag the scene out. "How long is this suppose to last?" he asked Jennifer, drawing her attention away from what Julia was doing.

"Until she makes him cum," she said like it was obvious.

"How does it feel to jerk me off in front of your boyfriend?" Carlos asked, smiling down at her.

"It's something I've always wanted to do," she answered lustfully as Jacob ran his fingers across his erection.

"You're a lucky guy."

Jacob didn't see who said it, but he felt obligated to respond. "Thanks." Their laughter made him feel stupid as Mike spoke up.

"I was talking to Carlos."

The slapping continued as Julia's arms twisted and jerked.

"Think he'll fail the test?" Carlos asked Julia.

Looking up at her boyfriend she smiled sweetly. "He'll make it. No matter how much we say, I know he trusts me," she said before blowing Jacob a kiss.

"Damn right I do," he nodded with a smile.

"In that case, if you want him to cum faster you should ask Julia to use her mouth," John suggested as he pulled out his phone and snapped photos.

The scene was impressively realistic, but Jacob didn't know anyone he trusted more than her. "Julia… would you?"

She smiled before teasing him, "Would I what?"

The group snickered again. "Yeah we want to hear you say it," Carlos smiled as Julia giggled.

It felt humiliating, but secretly arousing. "Julia, would you please help Carlos cum by using your mouth?" His heart raced as everyone smiled before turning to watch Julia's head lower below the towel.

"Just the tip," she cooed before the top of her head was seen bouncing up and down. "Oh, fuck yeah. First a hand job and now she's sucking my cock. Thanks, maricón."

The group laughed again, leaving Jacob confused.

"Not sure what being American has to do with this, but sure, okay," he whispered to himself, watching Carlos grin at him.

"Are you getting close, baby?" Julia asked in a soft sultry voice.

"Just a little more."

Everyone continued smiling as they watched the fake scene. "How much do you think he'll cum?" one girl asked.

"Judging by his balls, I'd say a quart," Jennifer grinned.

"I guess it does look pretty real guys." Jacob admitted as more people snapped photos behind the towel and Julia took a deep breath.

"Jesus, his cock wont stop drooling pre-cum. I have to keep swallowing it." she complained.

"Oh fuck I'm getting close."

Finally leaning back into view Julia continued moving her hands behind the towel, the slapping and squishing getting louder. "Oh shit, I'm gonna blow!" Carlos moaned.

Jacob scoffed, "About time."

With his legs spread wider and a look of pain on his face, Carlos grunted loudly each time he pretended to squirt.

"Oh my god, Carlos!" Julia said in amazement as her fist continued bumping the towel.

"Squeeze my balls, baby, milk out every drop," he moaned.

In front of the towel Jacob could see tiny points of pressure hitting over and over again. "Tuck the bottom so it doesn't drip on the floor," Jennifer said as the girls adjusted the towel, catching any pretend sperm that didn't fire into its face.

"Fuck what a load, Jacob never cums that much," Julia gushed as she kept her hand behind the towel. Jacob bit his lip as he stared in shock at how realistic it had looked. "Did it feel good, Carlos?" she asked looking up at him.

"Fuck yeah, baby."

Jacob couldn't help but feel jealous, even if they were just acting.

Everyone waited as Carlos adjusted himself before pulling his pants back up. "Thanks, Man. Your girlfriend really drained me," he laughed.

"Happy to help." Jacob replied, watching as Julia wiped her hands on the towel before they removed it from the room.

"Congratulations, Jacob you passed the beginner's trust test," Jennifer said as everyone clapped and whooped around him.

"I still think Carlos won, though," Jacob joked nervously.

As everyone laughed the group returned to their chairs and the game continued. "How did you make those slapping sounds?" Jacob whispered once Julia was beside him.

"I was slapping his thigh," she winked, allowing Jacob to sigh with relief. However the game was far from over.

"Wait, what do you mean beginner's trust test?"

Jennifer smirked, "That's was easy mode."

Everyone in the room seemed to agree, leaving him a little flustered.

"Okay Jacob, it's your turn."

Rubbing his chin, he could only think of one thing. "I dare Mike and Amy to take the real trust test."

Jennifer chuckled, "You can't take the real test until you've completed the beginner's."

"Oh, well the beginner test then," he said.

The other couple agreed and Mike sat alone while he chose the guy Amy would pretend to jerk off. "Hmm, Carlos you want another hand job?"

Everyone chuckled. "No I'm good, Julia drained me."

Jacob felt another ping of jealously and arousal.

"John then."

Jacob was happy to be on the sidelines when a clean towel was retrieved. "What about the other one?" he asked.

"It's covered in Carlos' load, so we needed a new one," Julia answered with a laugh.

"But that was fake."

"You're suppose to commit to it being real," Julia whispered before Jacob nodded.

Everything appeared the same once the towel was raised. John dropped his pants but left his underwear up before Amy's hands reached out to fondle the air. "Lotion please." John said before the bottle was brought back.

Squirting it onto the floor again, Amy used what little she caught against John's thigh, slapping it with her palm. The sounds were identical to when Julia gave her fake hand job. "Wow, so that's how you did it," he said before Jennifer jumped on him.

"Shut up you idiot, it's suppose to be real."

Jacob winced. "Oh right, sorry. She's working him good, man." he said awkwardly.

Mike just laughed as John started to ham it up. "Oh fuck yeah." Julia and a few other girls giggled at his acting. "Oh shit I'm not gonna last." Bucking his hips into the air, Amy used her finger and started poking at the towel to simulate his cum shots.

"Damn that felt good," John laughed before pulling his pants up and the girls removed the towel.

"Have fun?" Mike asked Amy as she wiped her hands.

"Hell yeah," she replied before kissing him.

"Pretty neat, huh?" Julia asked as they sat down again.

"Yeah, have you done this before? You seem to know the rules."

"Jennifer taught me."

Another ten minutes went by before the group came back to them. "Ready for another dare?" Jennifer asked.

"Sure, I'm curious about the real truth test."

The guys in the group sat upright. "Oh honey you're not ready for the real test," Jennifer said tauntingly.

"Sure I am! Julia and I have been through hell together, we can pass whatever stupid test you have."

Julia had never heard her boyfriend be so confident before, it made her happy, and a little guilty.

"Are you sure?"

Jacob adjusted his seat before nodding. With the trauma they had endured, no amount of fake handjobs would ever split them up. Julia had become even stronger after what Cody had done, and once Jacob was recovered, he too had strengthened, not just physically, but mentally.

"Well… don't blame me if you two break up because you didn't trust her."

Jacob scoffed and squeezed Julia's hand.

"Okay everyone, let's get set up."

Jacob took his seat a little closer as she instructed everyone to get the scene ready, bringing in a new towel as Mike moved a table across the room. "What's all this for?" Jacob asked.

"The real test is watching her have sex," Jennifer explained as she helped organize the room.

"For pretend right?" Jacob's smile faded when Jennifer winked, now replaced with a worry.

"Wanna back out?" she asked.

"No, It's fake, and I've dealt with worse."

"Are you sure? Because depending on how long they last, you might be here a while."

Jacob swallowed, "Hey, It's pretty hot to watch, kind of like porn right?"

"Whatever helps," Jennifer chuckled. "They'll be acting more though, so just remember if it gets… intense."

With everything set up, it was time for Jacob to make his choice. "Go ahead and pick who you want to me to cheat on you with," Julia teased before giving her boyfriend a kiss on the cheek.

"Well… John looks a little pent up."

Fist pumping the air, John shouted his excitement. "Fuck yeah! I'm gonna crush that pussy, bro!"

Everyone gathered around them as Julia tested the table's strength. "It's just for you to hold onto." Jennifer winked. With everyone focused on them, Jacob managed to slide his erection down his left leg with his hand resting on top of it.

He could feel the butterflies in his stomach return as the girls held the large towel up again, blocking his view from anything good. "I can't believe I'm gonna to do this," Julia said before looking over at Jacob.

"Lucky bastard," Carlos laughed.

"Hey wait!" John said as he positioned himself behind her, "I fuck better shirtless," He laughed, peeling his popped collar polo shirt off and tossing it to Jacob. "Hold onto that, buddy."

Rolling his eyes, Jacob smirked and used the shirt to cover his erection.

"Hey wait, what about a condom?" Julia asked.

The room went silent as they looked at each other, then from the other side, Jacob coughed and held up a Trojan."You guys are really committed to this looking real huh?" John laughed and ran over.

"You know it bro." He said before snatching the condom and tearing the package open.

"You know I was planning on using that later," Jacob joked.

"Sorry, bro, but after I'm done with her she won't even remember your name," he smirked.

Finally John returned behind Julia, dropping his pants completely before kicking them out from under the towel. Jacob couldn't see what was happening, but from the movements it appeared that he was lifting her dress and putting on the rubber.

"Suited up, Captain," he laughed before looking at Jacob, "Any last words for her?"

"Have fun?"

Jennifer placed her hands on her hips, "Okay, Jacob, you said it last time without knowing you needed too, but you have to say it again."

Jacob shrugged his shoulders. "Say what?"

"That you still trust me." Julia's voice was shaky as she replied.

With everyone watching him, Jacob fidgeted in his chair before taking a breath, "I trust you, Julia."

Jennifer smiled before turning to her friend, "Remember, honey you have to give your boyfriend details on everything happening, and It's okay to get vulgar. Really make him believe it."

Julia opened her mouth to speak but she seemed distracted by what John was doing behind her. A loud slap and she jumped forward, John laughing as he reached back and swung again, clearly slapping her ass.

"He's rubbing his… dick on me… it feels really big too," she said to Jacob's surprise.

"She wants my cock, bro." John smirked.

"Lube?" Mike asked, extending a bottle of actual sex jelly.

"Naw, bro look how wet she is."

Jacob swallowed as Mike leaned below the towel. "Oh shit, does cheating on him get you off that much?"

Julia bit her lip as she looked over and stared into Jacob's trusting eyes. Shuffling closer, John bent his legs and positioned his chest flat against her back before reaching around and grabbing her throat, his forearm pressed between her cleavage as they stood up straight.

Although only pretend, the visual display was intense. From his stance, John would be thrusting straight up while standing behind her. "You ready, baby?" he moaned into her ear so everyone could hear. The room was silent as they watched and waited for the moment of penetration; then in one slow, controlled movement John pushed upward while releasing his breath. Julia's mouth dropped open as she was lifted onto her toes, her voice cracking as she squealed and struggled to balance.

"Towel!" Jennifer barked as the girls adjusted its height so Jacob couldn't see.

"Oh God!" She struggled to stay composed as each loud thrust bumped her higher, his hand tight around her throat.

"Oh fuck, I think she came as soon as I went in!"

Jacob's mouth had gone dry as the unmistakable slap of flesh hitting flesh rung in his ears.

"Dude are you sure?" Carlos asked, leaning in while the sloppy sounds continued.

"Bro, her pussy tightened up so much, goddamn," John exhaled into a laugh. Julia had become silent, holding onto John's forearm as it squeezed her throat.

"Talk to us honey, tell your boyfriend what's happening," Jennifer said giving Jacob a quick glance.

Inhaling deeply as John's grip loosened, the only sound she produced was a long, agonized howl.

"Fuck, her pussy feels good. Sorry dude I gotta do it," John said before extending his arm over the towel and raising his middle finger at Jacob's face.

Lowering his head like a threatened dog, Jacob's hand still stroked under the cover of John's shirt.

"Talk, Julia. You need to get it all out, tell him everything." Jennifer ordered as Julia's face flushed and she groaned again.

"He's stretching my pussy! God It's so deep! It feels so much better than-" Julia found her voice as John released her throat and bent her forward, gripping her shoulders.

"Say it!" he grunted before slamming into her again, shoving her and the table forward.

"It's so much better than sex with Jacob!" She squealed before John started swinging his hand. Each time a loud pop was heard as he slapped her ass, causing her to twitch with each hit.

Preparing to stand from his chair, Carlos and Mike stepped over and held his shoulders down. "Relax, man it's part of the act."

Jacob wasn't sure if he believed them, but he had little choice since they stood guard.

"How's my cock, huh? How's my cock, bitch?" John grunted as he bucked forward again, the table legs screeching as they moved across the floor.

"Oh god I love it! I love your big cock!"

John's attitude mixed with memories of Cody, brought out deeper fears as his girlfriend quivered and shook from the fake pleasure. Despite his erection, Jacob truly wondered how they were faking such an strong scene.

"Guys this is kind of intense," Jacob said as they looked at him.

"We told you it would be, just hang in there."

He continued sitting in silence as Julia's cries filled the room, the table supporting her squeaked with every thrust. "There's nothing like fucking another guy's girl while he watches, eh?" John said to everyone's laughter.

"For pretend," Jacob added.

"Sure, whatever you say," John grunted.

Five more minutes passed of sloppy, squishy collisions before John slowed and pulled away.With her still bent over and John catching his breath, Carlos, Mike, and practically everyone else in the room crowded together to see the damage.

"Fuck, dude, you made her gape."

"Yeah, look how stretched and open she is!"

Jacob swallowed, "Is it over?" he asked.

"No way, Bro," John said, looking below the towel, "Condom isn't ripped, so we're good."

Jennifer fanned herself as she watched. "They're just resting a minute," she said as Julia turned around to face John.

"Come on, tell your boyfriend," John said as Julia's chest pressed against his.

Turning to face Jacob, she bit her lip again. "John is amazing, Honey. He's already made me cum twice… right in front of you."

Jacob remained speechless. Never had he seen such believable acting before, Julia's words sounded so sincere, so enthralled. Regardless of how he felt, his cock was having a field day.

"We're going to fuck face to face, Jacob. She's going to look me in the eyes while I fuck her brains out in front of you."

He could see one of Julia's legs disappear from below the towel, John's arm reaching down to help it wrap around his waist.

"It's going inside me again, baby," Julia gasped as John pulled her close. Balanced on one leg Julia was lifted again with each thrust, their foreheads met and pressed together as he continued bucking her. "Oh god, Jacob, Oh god it feels good!" she began to moan.

"Are you going to cum again with him watching?" John's voice was quiet and commanding, his lips nearly touching hers.

"God yes, please make me cum in front of my boyfriend." Another deep thrust and Julia fell forward, wrapping her arms around John's neck and back, clinging to him for support as he continued thrusting.

"Don't worry Jacob, I'm almost done with her," he grunted as she continued to whimper from every buck of his hips.

"Remember, this is all part of the show, maricón," Carlos said as he left Jacob to re-join the group. Pulling out his phone he hit the record function as everyone else did the same. Jacob hardly cared by this point, his own orgasm growing closer even as Julia's friends filmed him stroking.

"Fuck, I hope I don't pop the condom when I nut," John laughed, "you'll raise my kid, right Jacob?" Everyone's laughter surrounded him before John started grunting louder. "Fuck I'm about to blow- hurry and jump up, baby," Julia followed the command and jumped, wrapping both legs around John's waist.

The girls holding the towel did a fantastic job of blocking Jacob's view, but it was obvious he was holding her up and bucking her at the same time.

"Oh god, I'm gonna- I'm gonna-" she cried as John grunted with each bounce.

"Oh fuck she's cumming again, goddamn she's tight!"

Jennifer stepped closer to film Julia's face. "Oh my god, she's not just cumming she's having an orgasm!"

Everyone shuffled around to stare at Julia's drooling expression as her mouth hung open as they both cried out together, her body shaking violently as he quivered and groaned. His thrusts became long and slow before stopping completely. Jacob had also reached his limit. With John's shirt falling off, everyone could see his load emptying into his jeans and creating a large dark spot on his thigh.

"Damn dude, I think you broke her," Mike laughed as she became catatonic.

Jacob swallowed as he watched Julia rest her face against his neck, her cheeks puffing as she caught her breath and John dripped with sweat. He had never seen Julia fake an orgasm before, but it was the most powerful thing he had ever watched her do.

"How was it?" Carlos asked as he stepped over to ensure Julia didn't fall when she dismounted.

"Dude, her pussy has so much grip, Jacob must have a tiny dick," he laughed.

"Damn look how red her pussy is," Mike said in astonishment.

"Fuck, I'm glad the rubber held up, look how much I came," he said as Jennifer caught Julia from stumbling. "I would have knocked her up for sure, maybe next time though, eh Jacob?"

"Goddamn that's a big load," one of the girls gushed, "what should we do with it?"

"You're welcome to drink it if you want," John chuckled.

Most of the group looked at each other before looking at Jacob. "We should make the boyfriend drink it."

Before anyone else could react, Julia had reached and took whatever was in John's hand. The towel had obscured it, but he could see her elbow rise up, as if she was pouring something into her mouth.

Everyone was speechless, the only sound was the hurried flurry of phones snapping pictures.

"C-Can we take the towel down now?" Jacob asked nervously as everyone looked between him and John.

"No way. Look how much she soaked my briefs, I'm drenched in her pussy juice."

Jennifer had leaned closer to look before she nodded. "The test isn't over yet, honey," she said as John helped Julia limp into a back room, the towel hiding them the entire time.

"It's not?" Jacob tried to cover the stain with his hand but Jennifer had already seen it.

"You came too, huh?" she teased before shutting the door behind Julia and John.

"Well… " he tried to make an excuse, but she knew better.

"It happens to every guy who passes the test," she assured him.

"Does that mean I pass?" His victory seemed hollow after watching his girlfriend have such an intense orgasm, even if it was fake.

"You're very close, but there's a little more," she said as the group returned with smiles on their faces.

"How did it feel watching John give Julia her first orgasm?"

Jacob wiped his hands across his thighs nervously. "It was very… intense," he admitted.

"Good, you have to be honest," she continued, "were you jealous?" Came the next question.

"Yeah, I guess so," he answered before Mike noticed the cum stain and chuckled.

"Do you still trust her?" Jacob tried not to hesitate with his answer.

"Yes I do."

"Well since she just had an orgasm, it's going to take her time to recover."

Jacob went along with their commitment and acting.

"You never forget your first real orgasm," Amy giggled. "I'm really glad John gave her one."

Jacob shifted in his chair as the girls smiled at each other. "S-so what now?" he asked.

Jennifer seemed to think for a moment before answering. "I guess there's really only one thing left."

Jacob inhaled sharply before sighing, "Well I've come this far."

The girls smiled at him. "One final test of trust, but I have to warn you, this one is the worst."

Jacob shook his head in surprise. "Worse than watching that?!" he yelled with a laugh.

Amy left to check on them while Jennifer helped Jacob stand up, his erection still semi hard.

"Have you ever seen two people kiss in a movie?"

Suddenly he didn't like where it was going. "Uh, yeah?" The bedroom door re-opened as John and Julia returned, slightly less breathless.

"Well it's like that. You stand beside them and watch them kiss for one whole minute."

Jacob's eyebrows narrowed. "And this proves what?" he asked with a tinge of anger.

"That you trust her, idiot. A fake kiss means nothing, like in the movies, it's just acting. If you can trust her enough to let her kiss John for a full minute or longer, she'll know you truly love and trust her."

Julia sighed as she stepped over to Jacob, reaching out and squeezing his hand before looking at John.

"You'll have her back soon, bro," John smirked.

Now out in the open and no longer behind a towel, the scene was even more surreal. It was then that Jacob realized John was wearing a new pair of pants, and a large outline of his penis was very visible.

"So are you ready?" Jennifer asked as she pushed Jacob beside them, getting his face only feet from theirs, giving him a point blank view.

"Go ahead I guess."

John reached out and placed his right hand on her lower back before his left arm reached up to her shoulder. Julia leaned in and embraced him before their head's tilted and moved in for the kiss. Watching closely he could see his girlfriend's eyes glance at him just before their lips made contact. Jacob then stood awkwardly as he watched Julia moan and french kiss another man. Their tongues danced in the open, likely trying to make Jacob lose control.

No one said it would happen, but John's hands ventured below her back, both squeezing her ass, scrunching up her dress and pulling her closer. When Jacob glanced at Jennifer she simply smiled and nodded in approval. Julia's breath had become heavy again, gasping as she shoved her tongue back into John's mouth and lowered her hand to his groin. "You're already hard again." She said between a loud, smacking kiss.

"Oh yeah, keep rubbing it." John moaned before leaning in and sucking her neck, something Jacob knew she loved.

He watched her hand as it squeezed and stroked the long outline of John's cock, rubbing him faster as he moaned. "You want me to fuck you one more time?" he grunted as she squeezed the bulge even tighter.

"We don't have another condom," she moaned before their lips met again.

"Hasn't it been more than a minute?" Jacob asked as the girls giggled, his own cock starting to reharden.

"So? I'll just pull out and shoot it on your boyfriend."

Julia giggled, biting John's lower lip and looking her boyfriend in the eyes. "God, I really want to do it again," she moaned, "can I, honey?"

"Huh?"

"Can John and I go back in the bedroom and have sex one more time? Please? You trust me right?" she grinned, opening her mouth as he pulled her closer, digging his fingers into her ass.

Jacob looked to Jennifer and the group, hoping for help. When Carlos shrugged his shoulders, it was as if he was saying, "It's your choice."

He wasn't sure, on the one hand, he did trust his girlfriend, but on the other, the acting had been so real it was hard to look past. If he said no, that would mean he didn't trust her, but if he said yes, who knew what would happen behind closed doors.

"I trust you," Jacob whispered.

John and Julia both moaned to his answer, kissing again before John took her hand and began to pull her back into the bedroom.

"Thank you, baby," Julia moaned as John's arms ensnared her, squeezing her thighs, "we'll be finished as soon as we can." With her smiling, Jacob watched her disappear as the door slammed in his face.

"Well done!" Jennifer clapped, "I'm pretty sure no one has ever passed that part."

Jacob's stomach tightened while his mouth went dry. He wasn't sure how much longer he could last, but if it proved his commitment to Julia, he would do anything. He really didn't expect them to drag it out, but as he took his seat beside the bedroom door, he reluctantly began stroking himself again, listening to Julia's fake moans of pleasure, along with John's grunts, and the unmistakable squeaks of bed springs.

"Her pussy is gonna be wrecked when she gets home," Mike chuckled.

"I bet she's in heaven right now," Jennifer grinned.

It was at least twenty minutes before the screaming stopped, and John and Julia finally came out of the room still holding each other. Julia's hair was soaked in sweat, as was John's. Their clothes looked wet, and some of Julia's makeup had actually started to run.

Bumping into him, they looked down and smiled when noticing Jacob rubbing himself. He adjusted his erection, struggling to get up and finally taking a breath. "Finished now?" he asked, trying to sound confident.

"Yeah, we finished," Julia grinned, giving John a sinful look.

"It's too bad you guys couldn't watch, that second load was even bigger than the first."

The guys bumped fists again, congratulating John and patting his back while Julia blushed.

"Did you manage to pull out in time?" Carlos asked.

"Fuck, just barely, I pulled out and shot everything onto her pussy. I think we got it all wiped up though, sorry about the bed Jennifer."

"So… " Jacob finally spoke up, "Is it over? Did I pass?"

"Well… did you think it was real?" Julia asked.

Jacob had to catch his own words. Part of him wanted to say yes, but that would mean he didn't trust her. A final test? "No, I don't think it was real."

"Good. Because this is all… fake!" Julia broke away from John so fast that Jacob tripped backwards and fell. The group laughed and started clapping as Julia placed her hands on her hips."And the Oscar goes too-" she raised her arms in triumph as Jacob stared dumbly.

"I told you it was intense," Jennifer laughed and clapped while Julia turned and spit with disgust.

"B-but, you were grabbing his-"

John smiled guiltily and reached down his pants, pulling out a long blue dildo.

"It's one of Jennifer's," Julia laughed.

"Shut-up, no it's not!" Jennifer cried before nervously looking around the room.

"Oh my god," Jacob said as he stood up and embraced her in a hug.

"Did it look real?" she asked.

"Holy shit did it ever, you really had me going," he said as John handed him the fake dildo, laughing before Jennifer marched over and snatched the toy in embarrassment.

"Sorry I had to kiss him, and he did actually spank me, but I didn't want to break character."

Jacob exhaled deeply before laughing. "All things considered I'm fine with that." Julia smiled and continued hugging him.

"So this was fun, right? Good party?" Jennifer asked before dropping the dildo to the floor and kicking it under a nearby couch.

"Great party!" Carlos shouted.

"Ten out of ten, I'd fuck her again!" John cheered as he gave Jacob a soft punch in the arm.

"I think that's enough for me," he said as his blood pressure returned to normal.

"Yeah it's almost 1 am," Julia agreed.

"Well Jacob you passed medium truth test, congratulations."

Jacob nearly screamed, "Medium?!"

Jennifer and the group burst into laughter. "I'm only kidding, honey calm down."

Jacob scoffed happily and waved his hands in defeat. "I'm going home," he laughed before heading to the door.

"I'll call you tomorrow Julia!" Jennifer shouted as they grabbed her coat and stepped outside.

"Thanks for the free pussy, Jacob!" John shouted before it closed behind them.

Getting back into the car Julia could finally breath a sigh of relief. "Holy cow," she said with a smile. Jacob's eyes bugged out at her, staring in disbelief at how the night had unfolded.

"Okay, I have so many questions."

Twisting the key, the car came to life in a shuddering groan before he pulled away. "First let me say thank you," Julia purred.

"For what?" Pushing the turn signal down the dashboard clicked while he pulled into their driveway.

"For trusting me," she said.

Getting inside the house, Jacob dropped the keys into a bowl before kicking his shoes off. He was glad to be home, but ever more glad to be alone with Julia.

"So I guess we have a lot to talk about," she said, removing her coat and sitting on the couch.

"So many things," Jacob admitted as he quickly removed his pants and flung them across the room.

"Well come over here," she said seductively, spreading her legs and leaning back. Running over he dropped to his knees in front of her, his erection already in hand.

"Okay first: Holy fucking shit! That was so incredibly hot!" he gushed while looking up at her.

"I had a feeling you'd enjoy it," she smirked.

"I mean, oh my god, the way it looked, you made it so real!" Julia blushed and smiled.

"Please tell me what it was like, how did you do all of it?"

"If I tell you, will you eat me out?" Jacob flipped her dress up before discovering her panties were soaking wet.

"You're drenched," he said in surprise, looking up at her.

"You want the truth right?" She asked, using her fingers to slap the wet mound of her panties.

"Yes please."

"Well you know how I jerked off Carlos," he nodded as he pulled her panties off. "Well John was a bit more aggressive."

Jacob could now see her pussy looked red and swollen, even gaping slightly, along with what looked like dried white goo around her labia. "Um, why-" he started.

"I'm sorry, Jacob, but if it turned you on, don't you think it turned me on too?" He swallowed as his fingers danced over the red puffy lips. "He just got rough is all, with his hips hitting me, and spanking me each time to make the sounds."

Jacob's mouth opened. "Oh shit, let me see!" Pushing her sideways he was able to roll her until he could see her large, soft behind had red marks all over it.

"That's part of making it look real," she grinned after rolling back.

"Wow that's crazy," he said pumping his erection. "What about your orgasm?" he asked as his lips brushed against her pussy lips.

"… That was real." she said softly.

"What?" His head popped up from below, a look of shock on his face.

"I'm sorry honey, but I told you my fantasy of being in public. All my friends were watching, you were watching, even though it was fake It was still… stimulating." She gave a guilty smile, "Hey you jerked off watching us! Why shouldn't I cum too?" She teased, fluffing his hair and pushing his head back to her swollen pussy.

Even though he was slightly upset, she was right. He had cum while watching so why couldn't she? "What about when you two were kissing, and then went into the bedroom?"

She scrunched her face. "Oh god, don't remind me. I really need to brush my teeth." Jacob laughed. "It was just something to make you jealous, or turn you on," she giggled before standing up, her pussy still pressing into Jacob's face while he sunk below.

"It did both," he mumbled while his tongue flicked inside her.

"As far as the bedroom goes, we just made noises and jumped on the bed."

Jacob smirked to himself, "I knew it."

Releasing a small moan, she eventually stepped away and headed for the bathroom, leaving him with his hand. "I'm glad you liked it, because they're gonna start teasing you now."

Jacob prepared the bed while she brushed her teeth, ready to give her some real sex. "Tease me how?" he asked.

"How do you think, maricón," she giggled as the faucet hissed and Jacob climbed into bed.

"Well… bring it on, I can take it."

CHAPTER TWO - (Stop now unless youlike the hard stuff-Johnny King)

Jacob rolled in bed as the smell of coffee filled the room. Rays of morning sunlight beamed through the open blinds, creating a scene of light and dark bars that covered everything. Keeping his eyes shut he reached out for Julia only to find her side of the bed empty and cold.

"Yeah, I really think he enjoyed it."

Her voice reverberated into the bedroom. Lifting his head from the pillow he listened carefully to her conversation.

"Um… I don't know what we have planned for the day."

His body shook as he pushed out and stretched, groaning before his muscles relaxed again.

"Oh don't even- I know that was your dildo," Julia laughed.

Pulling himself to the edge of the bed Jacob squinted while his vision adjusted.

"Oh he's awake," Julia said with a smile as Jacob lumbered into the kitchen scratching his butt. "Yeah we had fun when we got home," she winked as he found an empty coffee cup.

Dragging his feet to the counter-top he poured himself a cup while still eavesdropping on Julia.

"Yeah I thanked him." Wedging the phone between her ear and shoulder she walked to the oven and slipped on a pair of gloves. "Yeah, he really wanted to keep going." Reaching into the stove, Julia removed a large flat pan of buttered toast, dark around the edges while cheese bubbled on top. "Well it's not like I could," she glanced at Jacob. "Yeah you were right."

Jacob couldn't make heads or tales of her conversation without hearing the context. Now focused on Julia's large, pink panty covered butt, the front of his boxers made way for his erection.

"Yeah, Jacob is up all right," she grinned when noticing his hard-on. "Yeah, I've been thinking about it," she said while pulling the gloves from her hands and walking around the counter. "I guess I really should," she said before kneeling down in front of him. "I'm going to put you on speakerphone so you can talk to Jacob, okay?" Julia said, pressing a button and setting it down.

"Good morning, Jacob," Jennifer's voice crackled through the phone.

"Hey, Jen."

Julia smiled as she reached into his boxers, cupping his balls in her hand before zig-zagging her tongue across his shaft.

"Did you have fun at the party last night?" Jennifer asked.

"Sure, I guess so."

Julia's wet tongue lapped against the head, making him shudder and twist his hips.

"Jewel and I were wondering what we could do today."

Holding the side of her face, Jacob struggled to speak. "Um, yeah, it's- whatever's fine." Julia closed her eyes while she held Jacob's cock, slapping it against her face.

"I think we should get together again, maybe eat something?"

Her saliva now covered Jacob's erection, making sloppy wet sounds as she played with his balls, pulling one from her mouth to create a juicy, suctioned pop.

"Oh fuck," Jacob gushed with delight.

"What is it?" Jennifer asked.

"Nothing. Jacob is just being stupid." Julia answered before pressing her nose into his ball-sack, slowly rising and rubbing against his length, loudly inhaling the smell.

"Jesus, honey," he groaned as she repeated the action several times.

"Hell-oh!?" Jennifer's mood had become sour, annoyed that no one was talking to her.

"Sorry I was doing something." Julia giggled before abandoning Jacob's cock and stepping back to the oven.

"What the fuck!" he whispered in surprise while she laughed, leaving him with his hand.

"How about a cookout?" Julia struggled to stay composed as Jacob whispered curse words at her.

Resisting the urge to cum, Jacob managed to keep himself hard while Julia finished talking with her friend. "I think a barbeque would be great," she said, still grinning as Jacob waited. "We need to get a few things first, but yeah, bring the whole gang." Moving the toast onto plates, Julia slid the metal pan back into the cooled oven. "Awesome, see you then." With a digital beep, Julia ended the phone call and turned back to her boyfriend. "Having trouble?" she asked, restraining her laughter.

"Get. Over. Here." Jacob ordered with a large smile, pointing to the floor between his legs.

"Oh yes, Sir," she smirked, walking back and getting on her knees. With one hand on his shaft and the other massaging his nuts, Julia bit her lip seductively. "Should I talk dirty too?" she questioned before pulling his shaft and licking the drooling pre-cum.

"Fuck, please yes," he moaned before her hand began moving faster.

"I absolutely love how your balls smell," Julia moaned, pressing her face against them again and inhaling deeply.

"God that's so hot," His teeth clenched as she inhaled again, moaning deeply.

"Carlos's nuts were much bigger though."

Too excited to be upset, Jacob gave a halfhearted laugh before running with it. "Was his cock bigger too?" Julia moaned again as she slide her cheek against his hard-on like a cat rubbing against a pole.

"So much bigger," she teased with a smirk, pressing her lips against his shaft. Jacob had now started to lose his breath in excitement, eager to hear her say more.

"What about John?" Julia giggled before placing her palms flat against his thighs and lowering her mouth over him. "Oh shit," he whimpered. Her tongue laid against the underside of his cock before she pushed deeper, the head touching her uvula before she gagged and recoiled.

As his cock popped from her mouth, long clear strands of saliva hung between her lips and his dick. "Oh god, Julia, what has gotten into you?" His voice elated as she slurped the liquid into her mouth and exhaled with a moan.

"John's cock is bigger than yours too." She finally answered before placing two fingers in her mouth and sucking them.

"I don't know what's gotten into you, but I fucking love it, baby," he groaned before wagging his dick in her face.

"John's cock got into me," she winked before attempting to deepthroat him again.

"Was he good?"

Julia gagged again but didn't move, twisting her head side to side as his dick drilled further into her throat. Placing his hand on her head he sighed before pushing down, each time she gagged her throat squeezed him tighter. When she finally pulled back Jacob's cock was covered in thick, slimy saliva.

"He made me his bitch last night when you let him fuck me twice," she grinned as her hand disappeared into her wet panties. Jacob had re-taken control of his dick while Julia stood up, dropping her panties so he could watch her masturbate, the spit and slime on his cock making perfect lube.

"So he owns you?" Julia nodded as she watched Jacob pleasure himself to the fantasy.

"Do you know what we did in the bedroom?" Jacob gulped air as he shook his head and reached to cup his own balls. "I told him I loved him." Biting her bottom lip while smiling she watched Jacob's hand speed up.

"Oh, don't say that," he whined breathlessly, his hand never stopping.

"I said I loved him more than you."

Jacob squinted as he neared orgasm. "Fucking hell," he moaned as Julia stepped beside him, whispering into his ear.

"I'm going to let him fuck me today too." Her voice was soft and seductive as Jacob reached release, crying out and firing across the floor. "And you're going to watch again," she added while he convulsed, rope after rope of white lines landing below him.

After a moment to catch his breath, Julia wrapped her arms around him."How was that?" she teased with a big smile.

"Jesus, Julia," he said in exhaustion before laughing with her.

"I guess you like those ideas, huh?" she said before kissing his cheek.

"That's not fair," he chuckled, "you're using my dick against me."

"That's the plan," she winked playfully before walking back to a plate of cold toast.

Once showered and dressed, Julia and Jacob reviewed their plans for the day. "We need charcoal too." Julia said while he wrote the list.

"Are we buying the steaks?"

She stopped and hummed while thinking. "I guess we are."

Jacob scribbled onto a pad before following her outside.

For what the old apartment lacked in size, it made up for with a spacious, fenced in back yard. A small back porch opened to a larger grassy area with several picnic tables, perfect for a barbecue.

"How many people are coming?" Jacob asked while Julia surveyed the layout.

"Probably the same group from last night, and a few more that couldn't make it."

Jacob sighed before dropping his hands. "This already feels like a pain in the ass," he said with a look of apprehension.

"I promise I'll make it fun for you," she smiled before walking over and pushing her chest against his.

"Oh yeah? That's what you said last time," his mood lifted as her hand found it's way into his pants.

"We'll have good food, some music, I'll wear a pretty dress-" she reached below and cupped his balls. "-and you can invite John over to fuck me again," she smirked as his penis began hardening.

"Jeez."

Her fingers rolled his testicles around before pulling and stretching them playfully.

"You're so bad," he chuckled as her fingers traced his growing erection, "but okay, I'm on board."

It was twenty minutes before they arrived at the super market, and Julia had teased him with ideas the entire way. Pulling a shopping cart free from the stack, Jacob followed her while they collected everything they needed.

"Soda, potato chips, steaks, hamburgers, hot dogs, buns, plastic cups, plastic forks, plastic spoons, charcoal, canned corn, baked beans, and charcoal," Julia read off the list.

"You said charcoal twice," he smirked.

"You wrote it twice, dweeb," she smiled as they headed for the checkout lines.

"What about condoms?" Jacob asked while raising an eyebrow to be funny.

"Just ask John to bring some when you call him, your little size doesn't fit him," She quipped, leaving him speechless.

**

Standing in line at the check out gave Jacob time to look at his phone while Julia texted someone. After the wild sexual activities that morning, combined with the constant teasing, he was probably just getting paranoid about who she was sending messages to.

"Mike and Amy can't make it," she said as if reading his mind, "but Samuel can," she said a moment later.

He expected another tease, but had to ask anyway, "Who's Sam?"

"Another friend of mine. Big black guy," she winked as Jacob rolled his eyes and turned back to the shopping cart.

When they finally made it home Julia left Jacob in charge of carrying all the bags while she continued texting, claiming to be the 'party organizer' for him. In the backyard Jacob used a metal scrubbing pad to scrape what small pieces of burnt food still remained on the grill.

The cookout was to begin at three, so after much planning and talking, Julia finally joined her boyfriend with setting everything up. Plastic sheets were thrown over the picnic tables while stacks of red party cups were placed by the sodas, along with a cooler full of ice and bags of chips.

As Jacob removed the steaks from their plastic and Styrofoam containers, Julia approached him with her phone in hand. In the rush to get everything ready he had forgotten about her teasing, and was confused when she handed it to him.

"It's already dialed, just hit call," she said while crossing her arms and smirking.

"Call- what are you talking about?" he asked before looking at the phone's screen, and in big bold letters it read: John. "You're kidding," he chuckled as she remained firmly in place. "You really want me to do that?" She didn't speak, her large grin was enough.

The sudden change in her sexual aggressiveness was something he loved. Her scene during breakfast was something he wanted every morning, and if playing along made that happen, he could handle some humiliation.

Pressing call, he stood silently as the phone rang in his ear. Pointing to his crotch he waved Julia over, who was more than happy to step up and start rubbing him. Her hand squeezed his groin tightly which caused his dick to swell, getting this kind of attention was a welcome change. As the line clicked and John picked up, Jacob felt his stomach get queasy.

"Hey, baby what's up?" John answered expecting Julia. Jacob coughed slightly as her hand tightened and she smiled.

"Uh, hey, John it's Jacob. Julia wanted me to call you and… uh, invite you to our barbecue today." Jacob felt breathless as he spoke to her friend.

"Oh… is that right? Well sure, man I'd love to come by, what time?" John chuckled on his end of the line.

"Three-o-clock… In just a couple hours," he answered as her hand started rubbing up and down his bulge's length. Taking a deep breath to prepare for what he said next, Julia bit her lip and smiled as she waited to hear him ask.

"Oh, um one more thing: Julia wanted me to ask-" she slapped his chest before point to his face and mouthing the words: 'You! You want!' "Uh, um, I mean, I was wondering if you, uh… if you wanted, you could bring some, um, condoms too."

John broke into laughter, making Jacob pull the phone away from his ear. "Sure, bro, I'll bring some. The one you gave me last night was too small anyway, good thing it didn't rip right?" he asked while still chuckling.

"Yeah… that would have been, uh, bad I guess," Jacob attempted to laugh back before John agreed to come over. Hanging up the phone he handed it back to Julia, surprised when she hugged and kissed him.

"See, was that so hard?" she grinned while squeezing him again, making him whimper with delight. "I'm going to go put on my special dress!" she squealed before turning and running to the back door.

"You mean the expensive one I bought you?" he asked while gripping his erection and fondling it.

"Yep!" she shouted before disappearing through the doorway.

Setting his iPod stereo down beside the drinks, he flooded the backyard with energetic music while he waited on Julia to return. Although the backyard was open to everyone, their apartment opened directly into it, allowing them to come and go with ease.

Thinking it was likely that the group of people would eventually come inside at some point, Jacob stepped back into the apartment and started tidying up. Picking trash from the floor, removing empty soda cans, and hiding anything that looked valuable.

When Julia returned he was floored by how well the dress fit her. Colored a blue-ish gray with straps over her shoulder, the dress showed enough chest to be sexy, while the length blossomed open and covered below her knees. With a big dumb grin on his face, he watched as she twirled and posed.

"How do I look?" she asked before bending over and giving him a better view of her cleavage.

"You look amazing, babe," he said in awe as his love for her rose to new heights. Now it was time for him to do something unexpected, walking over in a moment of passion, Jacob wrapped his arms around her waist before kissing her deeply. She was startled before closing her eyes and moaning, sinking into his embrace.

When they pulled apart she was shocked by how romantic it had felt, butterflies in her stomach as Jacob's eyes bore into hers, staring at her with love. "Knock it off," she blushed before pushing him away slightly.

"Jennifer is going to be so jealous of you," he said while looking her up and down."I bet she'll be in ugly jeans or something," he laughed.

Biting her lip as she often did, she looked away as if deep in thought before smiling, "You're such a great boyfriend, Jacob. I'm so lucky to have you." Pushing herself into him she hugged his shorter frame, sniffling as he held her.

"Is something wrong? You seem upset." he asked while holding her.

Pulling away, tears glistened in her eyes before she took a breath. "I haven't been the best girlfriend-" Suddenly the doorbell rang, causing them both to jump.

Letting her go, Jacob smiled before walking to the door. Just as he was about to open it, he turned back and winked. "You're the best girlfriend ever, honey. Please don't change."

"Jacob!" Jennifer shouted with glee when he opened the door. Pushing her way into the apartment she gave him a quick hug before walking over to Julia and hugging her too. "I bought some booze, is that cool?" she asked before pulling a small six pack of tropical flavored drinks from her purse.

"Sounds great." Julia said with a sniffle, quickly wiping her tears away and ushering her friend into the back yard.

Closing the door and walking away, the doorbell rung again, turning he strode back to find Carlos waiting on the other side. "Oh, hey man you made it." Jacob said giving him a quick handshake. "Girls are in the back."

One by one the guests arrived before people Jacob had never met started showing up. Susan was a friend of Jennifer's and a local hair stylist. Chris was a feminine young teen who might have been a cross-dresser, his jeans hugging his rump tightly and causing Jacob to confuse him with another of Julia's "female" friends.

The tall, muscled black friend Julia mentioned arrived with Chris. Samuel was at least six feet and looked like a football player, his broad chest and rippled arms made Jacob nervous before his soft, friendly personality helped relax him.

"Glad to make it," he said with a bright smile before Jacob followed him into the back yard.

"I think that's everyone," Jennifer said as the group mingled and waited on him to start cooking.

Jacob had watched Julia greet all her friends with hugs before picking someone to chat with. Walking to the fridge, Jacob returned with a plate of hot dogs and hamburgers, setting them beside the grill as he prepared to light it.

"Did Jennifer tell you about last night?" Carlos asked Samuel, glancing and smirking at Jacob as the grill's flame rose.

Halfway through cooking the dogs he could hear the doorbell ring inside the house. "Julia!" he shouted. "I think someone else is here," he said once he had her attention, pointing inside the house.

He watched her march through the door as he pressed and flipped another burger. Looking up from the grill, he caught Julia with a big smile on her face as John walked out behind her. The man of the hour, he thought as John waved to everyone before winking and stepping over.

"I got the stuff, bro." he whispered like doing a drug deal. Reaching into his pocket he fished out a long line of square, foil wrapped large condoms.

"Oh, good," Jacob said sarcastically as John stepped away to join the group, laughing and joking as they begun talking about the events of last night.

Luckily the hot dogs and burgers had just finished, and Jacob was able to bring the plate to the picnic table, setting them down before bringing the lettuce and other condiments. Worried he might miss the conversation, he sat down beside Julia as everyone started putting their food together.

"So yeah, twister was fun," Carlos said loudly after whispering to Samuel.

"What else happened?" Chris asked before spreading mustard onto his hotdog.

Carols smiled while looking at Julia before turning and re-telling the experience, "Well we decided to play the truth test," he started as everyone's attention focused on him. "We told Jacob the rules, and he agreed to let her do it." Everyone smiled before looking at him, as if they were in on something he didn't know. "So we got a towel, and Julia jerked me off right in front of him."

Everyone made noises of excitement and awe while chuckling at Jacob's expense. The uneasy feeling had grown as he forced a smile, feeling stupid as their smiles mocked him. It was then that Julia placed her hand in his lap and squeezed, helping him cope with their stares.

"It was great, he was smiling and watching the entire time, el maricón had no clue." Carlos teased with a wink, causing Julia to squeeze him again.

"That was just for starters though," John spoke up after taking a bite of his hamburger.

"Why don't you tell everyone what happened next, Jacob?" John asked as everyone turned to him.

"Um, uh, well," he coughed before Julia stroked him faster.

"I took the real truth test."

"And what's that, Jacob?" John asked.

"It's when you let your girlfriend… pretend to have sex."

John smiled. "And did you let her?"

Julia smirked as Jacob looked at her. "Yeah."

"And who was the magnificent stallion that made her orgasm in your face?"

Jacob now understood what Julia meant by her friends teasing him. With his dick erect under the table, he smiled and felt confident before answering. "It was you, John. You gave my girlfriend an orgasm."

If I act like it doesn't bother me, they'll eventually drop it. Jacob thought.

Everyone laughed as John raised his arms in victory, dripping mustard onto his lap before cursing and attempting to wipe it out. "Son-of-a-bitch!"

"Do you still trust her?" Jennifer's friend Susan asked with an innocent smile, her elbows propped on the table.

Jacob answered without hesitation. "Absolutely. Nothing will ever change that."

"Maybe they should keep testing you, then," the large dark skinned teen smirked as everyone seemed to agree with him. "Anyone got a towel?" the group laughed at Samuel as Julia giggled with them.

"You don't really think that'll work do you?" Jacob said with a grin, "After what John did, I'm pretty sure none of you can top that," he said confidently. "Julia and I met when we were kids, okay? We've been together for ten years now, so your little games wont work on me." Taking a sip from his can of soda, everyone looked around and smiled.

"Is that a challenge?" Carlos said to push the topic.

"Sure, bring it on," Jacob replied with a confident smile.

Releasing the grip on his erection, Julia stood and walked toward the apartment before turning and smiling. "I'll get a towel," she said before disappearing inside.

As everyone finished their meals Jacob sat rubbing his erection. He knew Julia enjoyed teasing him, it was something he had come to enjoy too. Using his own dick against him, she was able to keep pushing him into these 'trust' games.

"Okay I got one. Why don't we play inside for this?" she grinned as everyone shuffled to leave the table.

Nearing the back door, John stepped in front of Jacob, blocking his path. "Why don't you get those steaks fired up man?" he smiled down at Jacob, his popped collar and golden necklace still as obnoxious as ever.

"S-sure man." Jacob said before turning around and walking back to the cooler. John continued blocking the backdoor as he watched Jacob pull the steaks from their wrapping before plopping them onto the fire.

Once the fire was high enough, John smirked and started asking him about their relationship. "So do you let her do this often?"

Jacob chuckled, "Oh yeah, all the time," he answered sarcastically.

"No worries man, it's cool if you like being a cuck. Getting free pussy from someone's girlfriend is the best." John replied.

"Do you know a lot of… cuckolds?"

"Sure, lots of guys are into it."

"And they just let you… do it?" Jacob dropped another steak on the grill.

"Hell yeah, some even pay me." John chuckled before pointing his finger lazily at Jacob, "hey maybe you should pay too," he said with a grin.

"Nah, I'm not into that."

John laughed and turned his back before stepping inside. "Keep telling yourself that," he said, now allowing Jacob into his own apartment.

Stepping through the door, it took a moment for his eyes to adjust before he found everyone crowded around the couch. A queasy, uncomfortable feeling had arose in his stomach as the butterflies returned, mixing with his erection to create an excited fear that pushed him forward.

Stepping to the couch he found Julia already in place as Carlos and Samuel sat on both sides of her. "We're really going to do this again?" Jacob asked as they adjusted the towel, testing to see how much it covered.

"What's wrong, you don't trust her?" Samuel asked as he pulled his edge of the towel up, covering his upper legs to his chest.

"Yeah what's the deal." Carlos added as he tested the edge of his towel, the long fabric easily covering all three of their laps. Raising the towel in the back took away the slack so her hands would only bump when she was on the upstroke.

"Hey I didn't even pick you guys, I thought I was suppose to-" Jacob started.

"This is extra credit, so we get to pick," Carlos interrupted him.

"Better check on those steaks, bro," John said as Jacob hesitated to leave. "What? Afraid you're going to miss her doing something?" he smirked.

Jacob laughed as John baited him, he knew their game was to tease and bother him but he wouldn't let it work. "Fine you got me, just don't start yet." Rushing back outside he could hear their laughter behind him as he checked the meat, flipping them once before running back to the house.

The group had now crowded even closer, trying to watch behind the towel as it covered them very well. Jacob had noticed that Jennifer, Susan, and Chris had all taken Samuel's side of the couch while John took the other.

"You sit on the coffee table," Julia instructed as both her arms moved up and down under the towel. The scene was enjoyably familiar as he watched both men moan, shaking their legs while her arms moved up and down in rhythm.

"You don't mind her jerking us both off at the same time do you?" Carlos asked while continuing to hold the towel in one hand.

"This is just sad," he replied while the men faked their moans and exaggerated their faces. "I've seen better acting in third grade plays," he laughed, crossing his arms while everyone smiled and laughed with him.

"I guess we'll just need to do better, eh?" Carlos said with a smirk, before reaching over and placing his hand softly behind Julia's head. Biting her lip as she descended, Carlos moaned once her head disappeared under the towel.

"Ha ha very-" Jacob started before Julia's hand pulled away from Samuel's crotch, snagging the towel and pulling what covered him completely off. Jacob's eyes nearly popped from his head as he spotted the large flaccid black cock hanging free from it's zipper.

Samuel could hardly react before Jacob leapt from the coffee table, shoving it away as the back of his legs collided with it. Everyone's face turned to fear as Jacob's anger exploded and he screamed at what he saw. "What the fuck?!" Everyone in the room flinched from his volume as he lurched forward in a blind rage, grabbing the towel and tearing it from her and Carlos.

What he saw was not what he expected. Julia's face hovered over Carlos' pants but nothing more was happening. Turning back to Samuel, Jacob couldn't find the words for what he was feeling. His body simply shook with confused anger, unsure what had happened.

"Dude, chill! Chill!" Samuel cried out as he attempted to stuff the large black penis away. "She never even touched it, I swear, man!" he tried to explain as Jacob's head glance back and forth, waiting on an answer.

"What in the fuck- Someone better start talking, here!" he shouted as Julia quickly stood and grabbed his wrists, trying to talk him down as the room buzzed with worry.

In his anger Jacob barely caught the last of Julia's sentence, "-is gay!" Turning to face her his expression went blank.

"Samuel is gay, Jacob." she said as her face wrinkled with worry. "I swear I wasn't touching him," she added while Jacob's fist continued to squeeze tightly.

"Why was your dick out, man?" Jacob's voice had lowered but still carried anger.

"I asked him to show us when you were outside," Chris answered nervously, holding his hands together over his chest. "I-I'm sorry It's my fault," looking at Jacob, it seemed like he could burst into tears at any moment.

Jacob's anger quickly melted as he came to realize his mistake. Suddenly he felt really bad about making such an uproar. "Dude, I'm… hey It's my fault. I shouldn't have jumped to conclusions."

"No it's my fault, I should have known better," Sam jumped in, trying to take responsibility.

"Hey it's no body's fault, okay? Let's all just calm down," John announced, stepping up behind Jacob and patting him on the back. "It's just a mistake, shit, I was just as surprised to see a dick that big too," he laughed, helping the room chuckle and lighten the mood.

"Shut up, man." Samuel laughed before Chris stepped up behind him and took his hand, leaving Jacob to stare stupidly.

"Wait… you two are together?"

After the confusion was addressed, Jacob returned to the steaks to ensure they didn't burn. He had felt so stupid for not trusting Julia, and knew her friends would certainly tease him even worse now. Lifting the steaks from the grill he dropped them onto a plate before closing the lid and letting the flame smother.

Alone in the backyard he could hear laughter inside, hoping the mood had lifted after his mistaken outburst. Before walking back Julia stepped outside and grabbed his hand before pulling him around the apartment's corner where they could be alone.

Before he could speak her arms held his face as she leaned into a kiss. It was so unexpected Jacob's eyes remained open the entire time. When she finally pulled back he waited for her to explain herself.

"Honey I'm so sorry I let that happen." she bit her lip and held back tears. "I promise you I wont play that stupid game any more."

He could see how upset and worried she was after the outburst. "Oh, honey-" he started.

"No. I never want you to think I'd do something like that." She said as her voice pitched higher with stress. "I love you too much to upset you like that."

He was taken aback by her sudden change in attitude, smiling wide as he embraced her and rubbed her back. "Baby don't worry about it, honestly," he said before looking into the dark blue eyes he'd come to love so much. "It just surprised me is all."

Leaning around the corner of the apartment he could still hear her friends talking and laughing, none of them coming to find them. "Remember what you did this morning?" he asked with a smirk as she wiped her eyes.

"Yeah."

"Was that because of last night?"

She took a moment while blushing, "Yeah. It got me worked up."

He smiled, "I love you, Julia. And what you did this morning was so amazing that I would do anything for you to do it again," he admitted.

She took a moment to think before smiling and holding his hands. "Are you asking me to keep teasing you?"

Looking away he tried to hide his smile, "Well… yeah I guess I am. I know I freaked out over Samuel, but I swear, I know you would never really do it. It was just a mistake, and I don't want you to stop doing what you enjoy," he reached back and squeezed her ass.

Taking a deep breath Julia nodded and returned the squeeze. "You really mean it?" she asked.

"I really do. Hell I'll even talk to John about the cuckold stuff, that might help me understand why I like seeing you tease me."

"So you admit you like it!" she picked on him while giggling, the sour mood from before having lifted entirely.

"Hey, I still get you at the end of the day, right?" he reminded her before leaning into another kiss.

"Okay, I'll tease you even worse then," she sounded happily enthused.

"Looking forward to it."

"Are you promise you won't get mad?"

"I promise."

Walking back inside they found the group chatting as if nothing had happened. Jacob felt the urge to apologize again, but since everyone seemed to have moved on, he thought it best just to pretend it didn't happen.

"Steaks are done if anyone wants them," he said while setting the plate down in the kitchen.

As Chris and Samuel walked over, Jacob stepped across the room to Carlos who was chatting with John. "Hey man, listen I'm really sorry about all that," he said nervously.

"It's cool, dude, no harm done," Carlos said before smirking and giving Jacob a light jab. "I am a little pissed I didn't get to blow my load though," he winked as Jacob chuckled.

"You know what you should do to apologize?" John asked as Julia walked up behind them. "You should let Julia ride Carlos' dick right now," he smiled, "no towel," he added.

"And how would that work?" Jacob laughed as Julia reached and held his hand.

"She's got on that fluttery dress right? All she needs to do is sit on top of him and the dress will cover it all."

Jacob looked at his girlfriend before she smirked and shrugged her shoulders. "Well… If it will help Carlos feel better," Jacob laughed.

Julia moved into the middle of their group before waving them in. As each of them leaned into the huddle, she smiled and whispered, "Let's wait for the crowd to clear out first, okay?"

The group nodded, thinking it best if they waited for most of their friends to clear out before they let the mood become sexual again. However it wasn't long and the remaining food had been consumed, leaving little to do besides chat. With the weekend drawing closer to an end, Chris and Samuel decided to leave first, saying they wanted to spend more time together before going to work in the morning.

With an awkward handshake and another apology they had finally left as Susan decided it was time for her to leave too. With only Jennifer, John, and Carlos left, Jacob could feel the tension return as they all smiled at him.

"So you ready for us to wreck your girlfriend again?" John asked as they gathered around him and prepared to push his trust to the limits.

Knowing they would have plenty up their sleeves, Jacob suddenly felt that booze could help. Grabbing his car keys he waved them to the door before explaining his idea.

"Well shit, in that case let me drive," John said as he walked over and snatched Jacob's keys. "You sit behind me, cuck," he said authoritatively before openly smacking Julia's ass and walking out the front door.

Julia had stopped Jacob as they left the house, kissing him passionately before grabbing his crotch and smiling. "You sure you can handle this?" she asked while continuing to squeeze and rub him.

Swallowing nervously he felt his erection grow before answering, "This is going to be worse than last night isn't it?" he asked with a hint of excitement. When Julia noticed she smirked and kissed him again. It was then he noticed an unfamiliar, sweet taste on her tongue as she pulled away.

"Trust me," she winked before leaving his side and jumping into the passenger's side of the car.

Climbing into the backseat behind John, the car rattled to life as Carlos and Jennifer piled in beside him, squeezing everyone together tightly. Pulling out of the driveway John announced he would drive them to the store across town.

"The Corner Mart has beer though," Jacob said in confusion.

"Yeah, but I want more time for your girlfriend play with me," he chucked as Jacob watched Julia turn in her seat, glancing at him with a smile before reaching across the front seat and into John's lap. Although he couldn't see what she was doing, it was clear they wanted to start teasing him immediately.

"I'm taking his cock out, Jacob," Julia said as her torso hung between the seats, smiling at her boyfriend as her right hand moved to unzip his pants.

With no music playing in the car, the unmistakable sound of a zipper lowering was heard by all. "Damn, honey," Jacob smiled when she seemed no longer worried about upsetting him.

"Oh fuck yeah, hello again, big boy," Julia moaned while her eyes stared at his crotch. "I haven't seen you since this morning," she giggled. "Are you going to be upset if I suck him while we drive?" she asked while glancing at Jacob. "Not going to make another scene are you?"

Her jab had actually struck a nerve, slightly upsetting him as she smirked and continued moving her arm up and down. Keeping his hand pressed against his erection, Jacob sighed and tried to let it go. "Suck away, my dear," he said.

Julia's head quickly disappeared into John's lap, leaving Jacob's view. The sucking, sloppy sounds now filled the car as they continued to drive.

"Oh damn," Carlos said as he pushed against Jacob, leaning forward to get a better view. "She's trying to deepthroat him I think," he chuckled.

"Fuck yeah she is, you love this cock don't you, girl?" John asked before Julia's voice gagged and gasped for air.

"I love your big cock, baby."

"Do you love it more than Jacob's?" John asked.

"Fuck yes, His tiny dick doesn't come close to yours."

John moaned as her hand moved faster, "Doesn't it feel good to tell the truth?"

Julia purred before lurching forward and making more sucking noises that Jacob scoffed at. "She liked it this morning," he said with a confident grin.

As Julia pulled away from John with another sloppy gasp, she leaned into view with watery slime dripping down her lips and chin. "I was thinking of John the whole time, dummy," she moaned as everyone chuckled.

"Oh, dang," Carlos said as she wiped her mouth with the back of her hand.

"You should flip him off when I nut," John moaned while Jennifer giggled and passed a handful of paper napkins to Julia, "show him how much he really means to you."

Julia smiled before diving back into his lap, the sucking and gagging continued as they stopped at a red light. The car vibrated from the engine, but also seemed to rock up and down as Julia's head rose and fell.

"Oh fuck, I think I'm gonna lose it," John said while Jacob bit his lip and squeezed his erection. "You gotta swallow it so he doesn't see it, baby," he instructed.

Her muffled moan was enough as he started grunting. "Oh shit, swallow it baby, drink my nut like you did last night," he groaned as Carlos held Jacob back while he and Jennifer leaned forward to watch.

With their eyes averted Jacob could freely rub the bulge in his pants as he listened to the sloppy, gagging sounds that Julia was likely making with her fingers. "Damn," he said when he heard something wet pop from her mouth.

"Oh my god your cum is so delicious and sweet," she gushed before looking at Jacob stroking himself. Wiping her mouth she swallowed again to clear her throat before remembering what John had asked. "Oh that's right," she said, lifting her hand and flipping Jacob off as he continued to stroke. "Keep rubbing yourself, cuckold."

"Damn it, Julia," Jacob whimpered as he resisted the urge to cum. "That was really hot, okay? You guys happy to hear me say it?" they laughed with him as Jennifer and Carlos grinned when noticing his erection.

"Oh we have so much more planned," Jennifer winked as Julia leaned into John's lap again.

"Do we have anymore napkins? I had trouble swallowing it all," Julia laughed.

Digging in her purse, Jennifer handed another wad of crumpled paper napkins forward as Jacob sighed and leaned back in his seat, staring at the ceiling.

The car ride lasted a little longer as Julia pretended to clean John up before sitting back in her seat with a content smile on her face. Once they finally arrived at the corner mart across town, they all piled out of the car and headed inside.

"What should we get?" Jacob asked as Julia followed Jennifer to the bathroom.

"Couple twelve packs I guess," John said as they stepped back to the large glass doors that held alcohol. "You're paying for them right?" John asked while they loaded up.

"Me? I paid for everything at the cookout!" he laughed, expecting them to be joking.

"Yeah but you're the cuckold. You pay for us to fuck your girl, remember?" John said, reminding him of their previous conversation.

"So you bang my dream girl, and I pay you? That's how this works?" Jacob laughed with a hint of annoyance.

"That's right, maricón, get use to it," said Carlos before stepping away to find snacks.

Feeling flustered, Jacob was surprised when John lowered his voice and stepped closer. "I'll get you on the next one man," he winked before giving Jacob's shoulder a slap.

His relationship with John and Carlos had become a strange one, but with everything that had happened he felt the need to open up to someone. Before John could walk away with the beer, Jacob stopped him.

"Wait a sec, man. Listen, uh, can I ask you something?" he had lowered his voice so Carlos couldn't hear.

"Sure, bro," John's demeanor changed as he leaned in, a serious look on his face.

"Well I just wanted to ask you, I mean, I don't really have many other guy friends I could consult," he started, becoming nervous as John stared at him. "I've been thinking for a while now, um, about asking Julia to marry me." he finally confessed.

"Dude, bro, that's awesome!" John gushed with a large smile on his face before jabbing Jacob in the chest. "When were you thinking of popping the question?"

"I haven't decided yet, but after all this… teasing, it's made me realize just how much I really love her," he said with complete sincerity. "I can't imagine myself with anyone else, you know?"

John straightened his back while rubbing his chin. After a moment he snapped his fingers and leaned down to whisper. "Okay. You want to surprise her right?" he asked.

"Totally," Jacob answered.

"You should ask her when we get back."

Jacob Blinked several times. "Wh-what? Why?"

"Because I'll be crushing that pussy, that's why."

Jacob scoffed and laughed at the idea. "Dude that's insane. Seriously."

John smiled. "No dude it's perfect, I swear she will never see that coming, bro."

"You're saying I should ask the woman I love, to marry me, while you pretend to fuck her?"

"I guarantee she'll love it," John smirked before putting his hands on his hips. "Listen, dude: I know you like watching," he lowered his voice again, "You told Julia, Julia told Jennifer, and Jennifer told us," he explained. "She said you loved it whenever she talked about cheating on you."

Jacob could feel his face heat up as he blushed, his breathing becoming quicker. "Dude I never- I mean… goddamn it Jennifer," he chuckled nervously.

"Dude I said it's cool, we're all friends here," he glanced toward the bathroom as Jennifer and Julia had stepped out. "Just think about it for a minute: I'm fucking her brains out, you get down on both knees below us, whip out the ring, and blow her mind while I blow my load," John winked.

"You're a complete mad man." Jacob laughed loudly.

John stayed silent for a moment before coming up with a final sales pitch, "You said she was super horny this morning right?" John asked.

Looking around to see how far away Julia and Jennifer were, Jacob nodded and rolled his eyes. "Well… yeah."

Picking up the two twelve packs of beer John leaned in for one final word before walking to the cashier. "Think about how she'll act tomorrow morning," he winked.

The ride back was uneventful, but gave Jacob a lot of time to think. Asking Julia to marry him was no simple matter, and the idea of doing it while she pretended to fuck her friend was completely absurd, even if John was right about the following morning.

His dick provided no support as it remained stiff and unwilling to go down. The only help he foresaw being the beer he reluctantly paid for. Once back home, Jacob went about bringing the cooler inside before restocking it with ice and shoving the beer down into it.

With his bottle opening keyring, the group teased him into being their gopher whenever another bottled needed opening. With the towel still draped around the couch, John and Carlos flopped back as they watched Jacob down an entire bottle, eager to have alcohol flowing through his system.

"Drink up man, it'll help when you watch us ruin her," John said before smirking at Carlos and clinking their bottles together.

Julia and Jennifer had remained silent as they walked back to the bed room, whispering when they reach the door before going in. Popping the top from another bottle, Jacob had drunk half of it before pacing back and forth nervously, wondering if he should actually pop the question.

He had no doubt that she would say yes, but was it really right to do it while she pretended to fuck another guy? Walking over to the flat screen TV, Jacob reached behind it and retrieved a small felt covered box that had been hidden.

"Dude is that it?" John asked, leaning to the edge of the couch.

"Yup," Jacob replied.

John's voice jumped an octave, "So you're going to do it?!"

Still pacing, Jacob waved his hands and shrugged. When the bedroom door opened, Jennifer and Julia re-entered the room just as he slid the box into his pocket.

"Ready to get started, studs?" Jennifer asked the men on the couch, smirking at Jacob when he raised his hands for being left out.

"I think Carlos needs to blow a wad, right?" Julia asked as she stepped up to Jacob who looked apprehensive. "Is something wrong?" she asked before placing her hand on the bulge he was showing off.

"N-Nah. I mean, you're still teasing me, but I guess I don't mind," he chuckled as she openly rubbed him in front of everyone. "So I guess… we'll have a good time… in the morning, eh?" he whispered.

"Oh you know it," she purred before giving him another long wet kiss; the same strange, familiar taste still on her tongue. "You still trust me right?" she asked one final time.

"I really do, babe," he answered.

Winking at him she turned and stepped across the room before dropping to her knees in front of Carlos. The large towel was lifted above her as she nestled between his thighs. Looking back at her boyfriend one last time, the towel was lowered around her, completely blocking anyone from seeing anything.

"Looks like you're getting get sucked off by a ghost," Jacob laughed as he stepped closer and sat down on the coffee table. A familiar unzipping was heard before Julia's labored breathing and moans started.

"Feels like heaven to me," Carlos moaned as he relaxed his head back and opened his mouth.

Julia's sucking noises and meaty slapping sounds only increased Jacob's frustration, the fake blow job lasting longer than he expected.

"You're really going all out aren't you?" He asked when he noticed one of her hands withdraw from under the towel, only to relocate under her dress. "Having fun, honey?" he asked, rubbing himself as she mumbled back,

"Yesh, hish dick ish sho big," she mumbled as something pressed against her lips.

Carlos groaned as he swallowed the last ounce of beer before holding it out for Jacob to collect. Obediently he took the beer before grabbing another one and opening it, handing it back to the Mexican who was moaning from the pretend blow job.

"Oh hey, you forgot this." Carlos said when Jacob turned his back.

"Forgot what?"

Carlos' middle finger saluted him. "Te puto perdedor."

"Gee thanks," he scoffed, having no idea what Carlos had just said.

"Hey, It's not my fault your girl loves my nuts, perra."

"Oh, Is that right?"

Carlos moaned and adjusted his hips. "Yeah she's been shoving her nose against them this whole time.

Jacob felt a rush of euphoric fear as the words washed over him. The beer had started to kill any brain cells he needed for good decision making, and feeling his chest rise and fall quickly, Jacob swallowed before sitting back down and leaning closer.

"Puta keeps sucking them too," he moaned as his hand rested on top of Julia's towel covered head.

Jacob listened carefully as the sounds of smacking and sloppy popping continued, followed by the unmistakable sound of her nose inhaling deeply before gasping and moaning with delight.

"Oh fuck yes, come on, puta, make me nut in front of this loser again," Carlos moaned as he pushed her head down.

Jacob bit his lip as he continued rubbing himself shamefully. However he soon realized he wasn't the only one who had become turned on by the show. Jennifer sat beside them on the armrest of the couch, her left hand rubbing the fabric against her crotch as John stroked a large erection that bulged in his pants. Knowing that everyone else was doing the same helped him feel better, suddenly he wasn't the odd man out. "Guess we all like it," he said.

"Oh fuck, I'm about to blow," Carlos announced as her head began moving faster.

Shot gunning the rest of his beer, Jacob's mouth still felt dry while he listened to Carlos' climax. With is mind swimming in alcohol he could feel his inhibitions lowering, wishing it was real.

"Swallow it baby, gulp it down and kiss him again," Carlos grunted while his hips thrust upwards into her face. The towel floating slightly each time.

"You're gonna end up swallowing as much cum as her if she keeps feeding it to you." John laughed while stroking himself. "Don't feel bad though, that's normal for cucks like you."

"Fuck," Jacob cursed as his cock twitched and strained harder against his pants.

Julia's mumbled moans came from under the towel as Carlos finished his climax, catching his breath for a moment while waiting for Julia to finish swallowing. The room was silent enough that Jacob could actually hear her throat make noise as she swallowed twice before taking a deep breath and coughing.

"Fuck, Carlos how do you cum so much?" she laughed before lifting the back of the towel and looking up at him.

"Put my cock away before he sees it, puta," he scolded before shoving the towel down. "Sorry about that, technical difficulties with the cum bucket," he chuckled.

Once Jennifer and Carlos deemed it safe, she rose back up, wiping her lips again before smirking devilishly at Jacob. "Want another kiss, honey?"

The group laughed as Jacob grabbed another bottle of beer for John, popping the top and handing it to him before collecting the empty one.

"Your boyfriend is making a good bottom bitch for us," John laughed as Jacob blushed.

"Well, are you ready for the main course, baby?" John asked her while everyone smiled eagerly.

"Oh god I can hardly wait." she gushed while turning her back to Jacob, reaching under the front of her dress for a moment and moaning.

"Are you ready Jacob?" John asked with a wink and a nod, signaling more than everyone knew.

Swallowing hard, Jacob took a breath and nodded, his fingers running over the square box in his pocket. Scooting to the edge of the coffee table for a better view, he wondered how Julia would pretend to have sex with John this time.

"Jacob and I have something planned, don't we, buddy?" John winked as everyone tilted their heads in confusion. "Yeah, baby, Jacob is going to help you cum with me."

Before she could ask, John took her hand and pulled her onto the couch with him. Jacob could feel his cock nearing it's limit as he watched Julia lower herself onto John's lap, her long expensive dress completely covering what everyone wanted to see.

Now facing her boyfriend and sitting on John's lap, Julia couldn't help but stare into Jacob's eyes as John reached under her dress. Again the lowering of a zipper was heard as Julia lifted herself slightly, allowing room for more than his hand.

Reaching into his pocket, John pulled out the long rope of condoms, tearing one off and throwing the rest to the floor before removing the rubber and diving his hand back under her dress.

"Condom is on, baby," he whispered into her ear before kissing her neck.

"Oh fuck, I can feel the head pushing against me," she moaned as her hands held onto his knees. "I'm going to cheat on you again, baby," she purred as everyone smiled. "Oh fuck! Oh my god that's big!" Crying out while her bottom lowered fully onto his crotch.

Jacob released his cock, afraid that touching it would lead to an early climax. Breathing heavily, his mouth hung open as he watched Julia's body slowly start to bounce on John's lap. It wasn't long and her pace had sped up, bouncing quickly while his hands held onto her thick hips.

Groaning in pleasure, John's hips bucked upward to match her. "I love your girl's pussy, Jacob," he laughed while straining, "I swear I'm going to try and fuck her every day from now on."

Jacob couldn't find the voice to respond, watching the girl he wanted to marry bouncing on another man was simply too enthralling. Still affected by the booze, Jacob swayed as he continued to watch his childhood sweetheart start to sweat.

"You guys are so good at this pretend stuff," Jacob whimpered.

"Did you hear that, Julia? Your boyfriend is so stupid he still thinks this is fake," Jennifer laughed before flipping him off and smiling.

"Oh god, Oh fuck I'm cumming!" Julia cried as her body slowed and she started to shake. Her voice becoming deep as she howled and grinded against his lap.

"Go ahead and get in place, bro," John said as his hands started to maw her breast, something Jacob had never agreed too. Regardless of how he felt, John was now openly groping her, squeezing the large mounds and even pinching her nipples through the dress, leaving slight wet marks were her breast began lactating, something Julia had always been able to do.

In his drunken, lust fueled head he couldn't find objection with following John's orders. Sliding from the coffee table, Jacob dropped to his knees directly in front of Julia and John, practically between John's legs.

Watching from below seemed even more erotic than before as Julia's body jiggled and bounced in the dress he had bought her. Studying John's face, he could see the pleasure he was getting from everything happening.

"Take it out, baby, jerk off for me," Julia said while continuing to bounce. Looking down at her boyfriend, she grunted each time John slammed into her, creating a loud fleshy slap.

Jacob couldn't resist any longer, despite how humiliating it would be, his drunk mind simply didn't care. Unzipping his pants, he withdrew his erection with one hand, pumping it wildly while his other hand reached into his pocket, gripping the small box.

"Oh fuck, get ready bro, I'm getting closer." Jennifer and Carlos watched with bated breath, wondering what would happen.

Suddenly Jacob recognized her expression, mixed with the increased speed, he knew she was close to cumming again. With his dick in hand, and all logical thought being drowned out by it, Jacob took a deep breath and removed the small box from his pocket.

"Julia?" he said while her head rolled against John's constant thrusts.

Carlos and Jennifer both gasped in complete shock as they stood from the couch, their mouths hanging wide in disbelief at what Jacob awas about to do.

As she leaned forward again her eyes snapped wide open, an expression of disbelief etched across her sweating face.

"Oh fuck I'm getting close!" John announced as his hips sped up, the slapping growing louder.

"Jacob?" she whimpered in confusion as he opened the small box to reveal a golden engagement ring.

"Oh my god," she gasped.

"Julia… will you marry me?"

Her eyes began to flutter as everything came crashing into her at once. "Oh my god- Oh god, I'm going to cum! Oh fuck!" she screamed. "John is making me cum again!"

Jacob had reached his own limit as his hand pumped faster. Suddenly, what he already suspected to be true finally came to be. John groaned loudly while his hands groped Julia's body. Reaching for the opening in her cleavage, his hands gripped the fabric before tearing it down the seam, allowing her large uncovered breast to spill free.

"Oh fuck! " she howled as Jacob continued to stare with an open mouth.

"Fuck here it comes, cuck-boy!" he roared before reaching between her legs, grabbing the dress and yanking it up to her waist and exposing the truth. "Oh fuck, baby, here it comes, show him how much you love me!" John groaned as his hands clawed at her breast.

Julia's red, swollen pussy was now on display for everyone to see, John's large thick cock thrusting and stretching her as she leaned back, her legs now raised to show Jacob.

John grunted as he reached below, his fat cock popping free of her swollen pussy. Grasping at the condom, his fingers finally caught the tip before he attempted to yank it free. However the rubber simply stretched before tearing in half, freeing the upper portion of his cock as it erupted.

Jacob's face caught the majority of his sperm, splashing across his nose first before criss crossing his eyes and splattering across the engagement ring. With his cock no longer in Julia's pussy, Jacob could actually see her having an orgasm. Her body shook violently, the gaping hole in her pussy contracting and opening as she screamed with anguished pleasure.

"Fuck yeah, let it out, baby!" John moaned as he nuzzled into her neck, kissing her while holding her legs up.

Julia's orgasm had melted her mind as her body gave away and trembled. The water she drank earlier now releasing itself, aimed at everything below her.

"Oh god," were all the words Jacob could manage when his cock could no longer hold back. His load nearly equaled John's as it fired across the floor in several powerful jets, Julia's piss splashing into him at the same time, soaking his shirt and flooding the carpet.

Jacob continued to stare blankly as John's lips met hers, embracing in a deeply passionate kiss before lowering her legs and holding her body against his, squeezing her large milky chest while their tongues played together.

"Say it," John whisper to her when their kiss broke.

"I love you, John," Julia whispered back as her hand reached below to squeeze his drooling cock.

"Holy fuck, guys," Carlos said in shock as he and Jennifer stood flabbergasted by the scene.

Slowly lowering Julia to her feet they stood up around Jacob as he continued to stare forward without blinking. His face dripped with sperm and urine as his own cock slowly went limp and oozed his remaining cum onto the floor.

"I think we broke your boyfriend, babe." John said before pulling her into his arms again, pressing his lips to hers and hungrily french kissing her. "Jacob? You okay, buddy?" John asked after separating their kiss.

Leaning down, John smiled before holding his middle finger to Jacob's face, waving it back and forth as he sat motionless. " I think he's figuring out you've been cheating on him this entire time," he chuckled.

Lowering herself to her knees with her heavy chest bouncing in his face, Julia reached out and held his hands before attempting to get his attention. Speaking to him softly, his cum covered face slowly turned and stared at her.

"Do you still trust me?"

CHAPTER THREE

Julia's heart raced as her mind was filled with an intoxicating mixture of fear and pleasure. Cheating on Jacob had become a powerful and addictive drug, one she wasn't ready to give up. Feeling John's tongue inside her mouth sent shivers through her body, something she hadn't felt since her first kiss with Jacob nearly ten years ago. With her infidelity fully exposed she had no reason to hold back as she looked down on her devastated, and broken boyfriend.

"Come on, bro, snap out of it," John ordered when he became tired of waiting, giving Jacob a quick kick in the side. "It's not that big-a-deal, lots of guys are cucks now."

Everyone held their breath as they waited to see how Jacob would handle the revelation of Julia's willingness to cheat on him. Slowly he began looking around the room, the cogs in his brain starting to turn again as he processed everything.

Looking up from the floor, Julia and John smiled down at him, her hand still holding the large cock that hung between his legs. With a soft and confused voice, Jacob finally asked them what was happening while he again watched his childhood sweetheart french kiss the douche-bag beside her.

"I suppose since I've already fucked your girl twice, you deserve some answers." John said while his right arm hung around her neck, reaching below and squeezing her large, milky white breast.

Julia's plan to give John one last kiss soon turned into another make-out session, lasting for another two minutes before she could finally break free and sit in front of Jacob. Reaching out and taking his hands in hers, Jacob's eyes had started tearing up when she gave him a comforting smile.

"Before I say anything, Jacob, I need you to know that I still love you." Squeezing his hands in hers she smiled before glancing up at John who continued to stroke his returning erection. "I love you more than I ever have." She confessed as Jacob's soft brown eyes searched her face.

Stepping closer, John backed her up, "She's telling you the truth, bro." he informed before lowering himself, his thick hard-on drooling across her cheek before she noticed it.

Unable to resist, Julia broke eye contact with her boyfriend in order to suckle the swollen, dripping head. Reaching underneath, her palm made contact with his large, heavy balls as she squeezed and fondled them. Twisting her head, she attempted to continue her conversation while looking Jacob in the eyes. "I know this must be hard for you." she couldn't help but laugh at her own poor choice of words while John's cock rubbed against her face.

Giving herself a moment to play with John's cock she lowered her mouth to his ball-sack before pressing her nose into them. Inhaling the sweaty, musky scent, she hummed as the stench filled her nostrils and sent waves of pleasure to her pussy. "Oh god." she quivered as Jacob sat silently watching her.

"Please, Jacob, let me tell you how everything started." she said before allowing herself another deep breath, pushing her nose underneath his nuts while her eyes crossed and the smell filled her with euphoria.

Jacob's eyes followed her mouth as she attempted to speak, licking and suckling at John's weighty looking scrotum. Breathing heavily while resting her face against his cock, Julia was finally able to recollect the last two days.

"Everything started when I told Jennifer you were the only guy I had been with. I told her I didn't care about being with other men, but she wouldn't let it go. She told me I was missing out on so much fun, so many different men who could rock my world in ways I wouldn't believe. I resisted at first, I swear I did, but after showing me videos of what other men could do… I got curious.

"I agreed to meet one of her friends while you were at work on Friday. I was so nervous I nearly called everything off before Jennifer talked me down, telling me there was no way you would ever find out. Once I was comfortable, Jennifer invited him to our apartment and we started things slowly.

"I know it might upset you, but kissing him was the first thing we tried. I wasn't ready to go all the way with someone I didn't know, let alone touch his dick or let him grab me. The entire time we kissed all I could think about was how I was hurting you, I felt terrible knowing you were at work while I was kissing another man on our bed.

"Jennifer continued to push me whenever I tried to back out, saying she wouldn't let me until I at least sucked his cock. She seemed confident that if I only sucked him, I would see just how much I was missing. So we took the pillow you've been sleeping on and laid it on the floor; Jennifer said she didn't want me to hurt my knees, and I got between his legs on the edge of our bed.

"Jacob, his dick was so much bigger than yours, I didn't know what to think. After being with you for so long, I had no idea they could get so big and fat looking. I was actually scared of it at first, but when Jennifer told me that you were just small, I started wondering what it would be like.

"Yes, I went through with it. I tried my best when I sucked him on our bed, I actually wanted to make him cum just so I could say I did. It was so thick there was no way it could fit in my mouth, but he told me worshiping it would be just as good, so I did. I kissed his cock up and down the shaft, I sucked on the helmet, and I even sucked on his balls, which were huge by the way.

"Jennifer says that's when It happened; I discovered something that drove me crazy: his smell. You've always been clean, Jacob, but him, he hadn't washed in days. The stink and musk coming from his balls did something to me, it started messing with my mind, I couldn't think straight and I couldn't stop sniffing them. I got so worked up that I shoved my nose under his balls and stayed there the entire time while I jerked him over your pillow.

"I couldn't have stopped myself then, not if I wanted to, not if you walked in at that very moment. I just kept jerking him and inhaling that thick, pungent aroma before he finally shot cum all over your pillow. I was glad Jennifer was there to help me, because his stench had got me so turned on that I would have fucked him the very next minute.

"It was the next day that Jen came up with the idea of having a party. She thought up the trust game, then planned everything out so I could start cheating right in front of you. I never expected to go so far with it, but when Carlos and John learned what I wanted they promised to help me hide it from you.

"During twister, Jennifer gave you fake dots so you wouldn't be able to see me. With you distracted by the game, I let Carlos shove as many fingers inside me as he wanted. I know that's a leap from giving her friend a blow job, but knowing you were so close made it extra erotic for me.

"Next was jerking Carlos off in front of you, something I didn't think would work. I was afraid you would notice something, or stand up and look over the towel, but you didn't. Each second I spent playing with his cock made me feel more confident, stronger, I knew I was in control.

"Then you let John fuck me. Not once have I ever experienced so much pleasure before, and certainly not from you. John was the man I had been missing all these years, not for love or emotional support, but for sex. You were watching the first time he fucked me, and you know how loud I screamed when he penetrated me. I came the second his dick bottomed out on my womb, at that point it was over. I knew then that I would never go back to having sex with you, or anyone else who couldn't stretch me the way he did.

"I know it must hurt your feelings to hear that, but it's the truth. Sex with John has completely changed how I view our relationship, and I can't go without him. You might have guessed that I've also found another kink that turns me on: teasing you. I didn't understand it at first, but when Carlos flipped you off… it was electrifying. That feeling only got stronger when they started insulting you, calling you loser and making jokes about fucking me while you still thought it was pretend. The worse they acted the more it turned me on. Oh and that name you keep hearing? Maricón means faggot, Carlos has been calling you a faggot to your face this entire time.

"Having the cookout was my idea, though. I called John this morning, and while you were snoozing I was buried nose deep in his balls. That's why I was so horny when you woke up.

"So that's how we got here, Jacob. I'm never going to stop seeing John, I hope you can understand that. I know I sound like a complete bitch right now, but I truly do love you. There is no one on this earth I would rather spend my life with than you, and if you could fuck me like him then everything would be perfect, but I know you can't.

"Please, Jacob, please give this some time, see if you feel okay with it. I know how much you like us 'pretending'… but we don't need to pretend anymore. I want you watching us when we fuck, I want you to enjoy it with me, I want us to stay together. I love you, Jacob."

Sitting silently as the cum on his face began to dry, Jacob still held the small engagement box that contained his future dreams. Part of him hoped this was a joke, that somehow it wasn't real, that any moment now, Julia would explain how they faked it and things could go back to normal.

John had stepped closer while Jacob continued thinking, Julia's hand never leaving his cock, pumping it enthusiastically. "Look on the bright side," his voice trembled as Julia's lips made loud, smacking kisses. "at least she still loves you," he said as she buried her nose in his sack again.

Slowly turning his head, Jacob stared, transfixed as Julia's tongue lifted one of John's oversized balls into her mouth. The alcohol still prevalent while he struggled to sort out his emotions, leaving him nauseous and swaying in place. Despite the swirling, conflicting feelings, Jacob knew one thing above all: he still loved her.

"You're gonna make me nut again." John chuckled as Julia laughed and increased her intensity. "You're about to be in the splash zone, buddy." he grunted while she stood beside him, aiming his cock directly at Jacob's face.

"I know how to snap him out of it," Julia said as John stepped closer to her boyfriend, closing the distance his cock would need to shoot. "Look at me, Jacob," she instructed, helping him turn and stare. "Do you want my answer to the ring in your hand?"

Jacob swallowed and took a breath, helping his senses return as he regained his movement. Glancing down at the sperm covered ring, he looked back at Julia and nodded. "Please," he whispered. "Please, marry me," he begged while holding up the box.

Spreading her fingers, Julia lowered her hand below John's phallus as he continued stroking it. "Yes, Jacob… I'll marry you," she purred as he fumbled with the ring, pushing it over her finger. The cum from John's last load made it easy to slide on, giggling as his cock now drooled pre-cum across the back of her hand.

Dropping to her knees and opening her arms, Jacob broke into tears as he reached and embrace her. Wrapping their arms around each other, the group clapped and cheered as Jacob cried. "I love you Julia, no matter what," he whimpered, staring into her dark blue gaze.

Pulling him into a ferocious french kiss, she close her eyes while they continued hugging. Her feelings of pleasure and lust had become overwhelmed by the joyous knowledge that Jacob loved her unconditionally. "I love you too," she moaned before kissing him again. She now had the best of both worlds.

"I told you she'd say yes," John laughed as his erection continued drooling beside them, his fist working faster as he neared release. "You ready, baby?" he asked her.

Pressed forehead to forehead, Julia turned away from her fiance and stared at John's cock. Biting her lip, she glanced back at Jacob to gauge his reaction.

Overwhelmed with the happiness and knowledge that Julia wanted to spend the rest of her life with him, he could only beam as she stared into his eyes. "Go ahead, honey."

Reaching above her, Julia retook control of John's cock, stroking it in her face as her lips opened to engulf the tip. Sucking hungrily, her hands twisted and jerked as her new shiny engagement ring pressed into John's shaft.

"Oh, you're a lucky guy, Jacob," John grunted as his cock reached climax, throbbing violently as it fired into Julia's open mouth. Cupping her hands below her chin with anticipation, the thick white liquid quickly overflowed from her mouth, drooling into her palms as it mixed with her spit.

Jacob's own hard-on had returned as his future wife continued milking her lover. Regardless of how much Julia cheated, how often, or how much she loved it, he knew she wanted to spend her life with him.

Swallowing the copious load in her mouth, she tilted her hands, allowing the sperm to drool onto her tongue, inches away from Jacob's face. "I am so addicted to this," she moaned before licking her fingers clean. When noticing her new ring had sperm on it, she slid it into her mouth, cleaning it with her tongue before putting it back on.

John sighed with relief as he squeezed his dick down it's length, attempting to milk the remaining drops before flicking them at Jacob's face. "Feeling better, bro?"

Still teary eyed from crying, Jacob hardly blinked as a glob of semen hit his cheek. "I think so," he gave a dreamy smile as he stared at his future wife, still busy giving John's balls one last cleaning.

"Being a cuck ain't so bad, eh, maricón?" Carlos' rhetorical question was ignored as everyone continued watching Julia.

Pushing his drooping cock back into her mouth, John held the back of her head while she cleaned him. "We still pals, right?" he asked Jacob before snapping his fingers to get his attention.

Twitching his head and looking up, Jacob swallowed nervously before nodding and giving a smile, "Y-yeah we're… we're good." He had become so caught up in the moment that he never considered what would happen next. "I guess… this is my life now?" he asked with a shaky voice.

John took a deep breath before slowly pushing Julia away. "You'll learn to love it, I promise, bro," he answered with encouragement.

Nodding his head, Jacob was only now starting to realize how much sperm he was wearing. Lifting his arms and looking himself over, he chuckled before wiping his fingers across his face, smearing and pulling long milky strands of cum away. "God damn, John," he laughed.

"All day, buddy." he gloated as Julia giggled and nodded in agreement. "That reminds me," John smirked at her. "I have a friend I want you to meet when the time is right," he winked.

Jacob chuckled softly as John looked at him. "Jeez, you two aren't enough?" he asked.

"You want to keep her happy right?" John looked down at Julia. "Trust me: she'll want to meet him… I think you both will," he smiled.

Jacob licked his lips nervously, something he had never done before, quickly realizing his error as a familiar salty sweet taste invaded his mouth.

"Well, I got my nut three times today, I think we'll head out," he laughed as his cock hung limply. "Wouldn't want to spoil their evening right?"

Carlos and Jennifer nodded as they gathered their things and prepared to leave. "I'm sure you two have a lot to talk about," Jennifer giggled as Jacob smiled and wiped his hands on his shirt.

"Bye guys, I'll see you tomorrow, John." Julia waved as the door closed behind them. Turning and staring into her future husband's wet face, she smirked before reaching out and scooping John's cum from his cheek. Opening his mouth with her other hand, she pushed the wet droplets onto his tongue before leaning forward, kissing him passionately.

—

Cars continued whizzing by as two people moved deeper into the grimy back alley. Unnoticed by those walking by, the female police officer dropped to her knees as she unzipped and lowered her lover's jeans. "I shouldn't be doing this," she puffed as his fat erection popped free. "I'm suppose to be picking up my son from college, he doesn't have a car."

Leaning back against the wall, Cody ran his fingers into the officer's hair as he guided her lower. "Forget about that," he said sternly as her mouth glided over him. "Just keep sucking, you whore."

Her ululation against his cock echoed in the alley, humming as she attempted to swallow his entire length. "Don't forget who you really love," he reminded her when she pulled away.

"You, Cody. I love you more than my stupid son," her voice shook as the radio on her shoulder chirped. "Max here," she moaned while pressing the radio.

"214 where the hell are you?" the radio screeched.

"Sorry dispatch, ran into a… situation. I need a few minutes," she mumbled as Cody's cock smeared slime across her face.

"214 we need you now, we have a situation at 107 Maple lane, attempted suicide, teenager, some kid named Ashley Spencer," the radio hummed.

Reaching to her shoulder Maxine flipped the power, shutting it off before lowering her face to suckle Cody's balls.

"Good girl," he smirked.

—

Standing in the shower together, Julia and Jacob kissed passionately. Groping her body and giving into his lust, he nuzzled her cheek as she stroked his erection. "I love you so much," he sighed as the water poured across them.

Breathing heavily, Jewel arched her back as his tongue stroked a vain in her neck, sending shivers down her spine. "Oh god, Jacob," she gasped as his hand touched her tender mound. "You've never been like this before."

Clumsily kissing her again he lowered himself, slowly kissing down her sternum, across her stomach, and down her labia. "I just want you happy," he sighed with pleasure as he gripped his erection and pushed his mouth into her opening.

Tender and sensitive from John's rough sex, Jacob's tongue set off fireworks in her head. Stumbling back into the shower wall, she rose onto her toes as he continued to lap fervently. Holding her legs she stumbled forward, trapping his head between her thighs and forcing him to lick straight up.

Gripping his hair for support while bracing against a wall, Julia's mouth gaped as she shut her eyes. "Oh shit, Jacob, did seeing me get fucked really turn you on that much?" she whimpered as his tongue's assault continued. Biting her lip and steadying her feet, Julia began grinding against his face.

Jacob stroked himself as the pressure from her pussy mushed into him. He had never considered his relationship turning out this way, but the excitement of watching Julia cheat had vastly increased the passion between them. With her agreeing to marry him, the prospect of her cheating seemed insignificant next to the stronger bond and deeper connection they now shared.

Climbing into bed together, Jacob's erection still had enough energy to poke her thigh as they snuggled. "So… I guess I'm a cuckold now," he sighed as they adjusted themselves and became comfortable.

Smiling and running her fingers through his hair, Julia leaned to give him a soft kiss. "Technically you've been a cuckold since I sucked Paul's cock," she smirked.

"Wait," Jacob raised his head. "Who's Paul?"

"Remember, I said he was the first guy Jennifer brought here?" she reminded.

"Oh, that's right."

"Yeah, his name's Paul, he lives across town with a roommate I think."

"Wait, you said he jizzed on my pillow!" Jacob laughed as he turned to study the fabric.

"Yeah, that's sorta his thing, but I washed the pillow case dummy," she smiled as Jacob shrugged and fell back.

Laying in the quiet bedroom, Jacob pondered the day's events. "Honey, I have a question," he finally said, turning to look into her eyes. "earlier, while you were… I mean after you… finished, with John, I was just wondering, why did you say you loved him?"

Julia remained silent for a moment before speaking softly, "Because I do love him, just not in the same way," she explained while feeling Jacob's cock twitch against her leg. "I only love him for sex, that's all. I mean have you seen the guy, he's such a douche bag," she laughed. "If he couldn't please me like he does, I would't want to be around him, like ever." again Jacob's cock twitched before she reached down and stroked it with a single finger. "So when I tell you I love you, it's because I love you for everything, honey," she finished.

Jacob smiled, "I guess that makes sense, it just, hurts to see you kiss him and say it." he confessed. "I mean, my stupid dick might not know the difference, but my heart does." he said sincerely.

"I'm sorry, baby. It's not like I do it on purpose, I get so wrapped up in the moment I just… have trouble thinking straight," she said, giving him another soft stroke.

Inhaling, he moved closer, helping her lay her head across his chest. "No, it's okay, I understand. I think all guys would be guilty of the same thing, I mean, watching you do those things got me so hard I thought my eyes would pop out," he chuckled as she laughed.

"So what happens now?" he asked while they sat in a relaxed silence.

"I guess I'll keep cuckolding you and teasing you about it. Oh, I had a question too: does it upset you when they get me to flip you off, or say mean things to you?" she rubbed his stomach as his penis leaked onto her leg.

"You're all just doing it to cum, right? Because it turns you on?" he asked, slowly grinding himself against her.

"Oh god yes," she giggled back.

"Sounds fine then."

—

The next morning they both returned to work with renewed enthusiasm, happily slogging through their day. Julia's job as a grocery store clerk remained as exciting as ever, swiping items across a scanner and helping old ladies bag their food. Jacob continued to work as a cook at the local Chunky Chicken, a fast food restaurant who seemed to employ mainly blacks.

Constantly teased on the Job, he had learned to brush it off whenever they pranked him or hit on Julia. Today however he was feeling especially good, laughing and fitting into the group far better.

"You proposed?" one of the young black teen asked in surprise. "Can I still hit that ass, though?" he laughed as Jacob smirked and let the joke roll off, unable to stop the image of Julia being fucked by his co-workers.

Across town Julia was nearing her lunch break, getting the signal from her manager before switching her number off. Walking through the store and headed for her car, a familiar voice caught her attention.

"Excuse me ma'am, can you help me?"

Back in the Chunky Chicken, Jacob had just finished wiping down another table when Mr. Wesley, his wide grumpy boss waddled over to him. "Hey, Jay-Jay." he wheezed. "I need you to man the register, I gotta drop a load real fast."

Stepping across the sparsely populated chicken joint, Jacob fiddled with a roll of quarters before breaking the paper and pouring them into the change drawer.

Two customer's later Mr. Wesley had returned, giving Jacob a pat on the back before telling him to stay on the register. It wasn't the worse job, but interacting with so many people always left him feeling drained. Reaching under the counter, Jacob sorted a few things before standing up to find two more people entering the store: John and Julia.

Laughing while entering the store, they quickly resumed holding hands before exchanging a quick kiss. Stepping up the the counter, smiling casually at Jacob, they spoke as if they didn't know him.

"What do you want, baby?" John asked as he held Julia close, leaning down and kissing the top of her head.

"I'll just pick at whatever you get." she answered, resting her head on John's shoulder without a second thought.

Nervous and unsure what they were doing, Jacob spoke up, "Uh, can I… take your order?" The scene was oddly upsetting to him, watching John pose as Julia's boyfriend as if it were perfectly normal.

"Yeah give me a number three," he said with a casual smile, Julia hugging his arm the entire time.

Taking John's money and returning his change, Jacob watched nervously as they walked to the drink dispenser before finding a nearby table. Suddenly his happy day had become a strange one; watching them laugh, whisper, and snuggle left him anxiously nauseous.

"Table six," someone said before setting out the food for him to deliver. Nearly shaking as he walked, he placed it softly on their table before leaning in.

"Uh, what are you two doing?" he whispered as they looked at him blankly.

"Excuse me?" Julia said with a vacant look.

"Why are you- I mean how come-" Jacob went silent as they looked at him stupidly. "Guys this isn't funny," he bit his lip as butterflies returned to his stomach.

"Uh, sorry, bro I think you've got us confused with someone else." John said with a worried look on his face.

It was clear they were pranking him, but it wasn't very funny. With a hurt and anguished look on his face, Jacob slowly walked back to the register, unsure how to react.

Staring at them for the rest of their stay, he watched them eat, giggle, feed each other and kiss, never once looking his way.

"Why are you staring at them?" Mr. Wesley asked.

Jacob jumped in surprise when his boss quietly walked up behind him, "Huh?! Oh, uh, no reason," he lied.

"Hey, wait a sec, ain't' that your pretty little girlfriend?"

"Uh, yeah that's what I thought. It's not her though, it just looked like her," he lied, relieved when Mr. Wesley believed him.

Once John and Julia were ready to leave, they stood from their booth and headed for the door. Jacob continued hoping they would look in his direction, to wink, to flip him off, to do anything and acknowledge it was a joke.

Holding the door for Julia, not once did they look back before leaving.

Jacob sighed with remorse, a feeling of heartache encroaching on him. Soon he was back to working with the food, dropping nets of french fries and chicken parts into deep friers.

Only a few minutes had passed before commotion at the window drew his attention. "Woo! Hell yeah, man!" someone cheered as everyone in the kitchen gathered around the small delivery window.

As Jacob shoved through the the group he was finally able to see a car, Julia's car. Inside was John, smiling up at the crowd of onlookers as the back of Julia's head bobbed over his lap.

"Hell yeah!" another black teen yelled before handing John his bag of food. Jacob couldn't believe what he was watching, but no one knew it was his girlfriend, so some small comfort still remained.

Once the car pulled away, his co-workers never stopped talking about it. The rest of his day was filled with chatter about how some chick was sucking a guy's dick in a car.

Humiliated, Jacob sat outside waiting on his ride when his shift ended, hoping no one recognized Julia when she arrived to pick him up. After ten minutes of being late, his humiliation had turned to anger.

Since they could only afford one car, Julia and he took turns on who would drive each day; today was her turn.

Clicking his phone, he sent Julia another text message asking where she was. After another twenty minutes it started to dawn on him that she might not be coming. "Where are you?!" he texted a final time as he prepared to walk home.

Finally, as he paced the parking lot his phone chimed. "Oh, you fucking bitch." he growled as the image of John's cock loaded up. In the picture it appeared that Julia was trying to make her golden engagement ring fit over his huge, drooling bulbous cock head, something that was three times too big.

"Can we trade this in for one that fits?" the message read.

The long walk home did nothing to quell his anger as more text messages rolled in; Julia sucking him, John's balls on her face, and the worst: both flipping him off while kissing.

—

Julia erupted with laughter as she took another photo of John's ball-sack before sending it. "I bet he's jerking off so hard right now," she said happily, excited about pleasing Jacob with their pictures.

"I'm not so sure babe, he keeps asking where we are." John said with concern while Julia continued playing with his cock. "Maybe he doesn't know we're trying to help him jerk off," he added while she stared blankly for a moment.

"Um, he's got to know, right?" she asked, still jerking John with one hand before taking the phone from him. Looking through Jacob's replies, it started to dawn on her that perhaps he didn't know what they were doing. "These are kind of angry." she said, releasing John's cock.

"That's what I was telling you." John said as he sat up in bed, his erection hard but now untouched. "We shouldn't have waited so long to send the first pictures, he's been waiting like thirty minutes."

"Yeah but that's part of teasing him… right?" she asked with a worried look.

"I think it would just make him pissed." John answered truthfully.

The front door suddenly opened before being slammed hard enough to rattle the entire house, making them both jump in surprise. "Oh shit," Julia squeaked.

—

Sitting on the couch, Cody kicked his feet up as Maxine's husband provided the foot rest, feeling the 18 year old feet on his back. "Go get me another beer." he motioned with his hand before shoving the wife off him.

Pressing the buttons on the remote, he quickly became disinterested as the husband struggled to stay in his position. Placing his foot against his side, Cody kicked the old man hard enough to roll him to the floor.

"I'm sorry, sir!" the bruised and swollen cuckold cringed as he crawled back with his face at Cody's feet.

As Maxine returned with the beer, she sat down beside him and gave his hand a kiss as he reached for the bottle.

"This is boring," he sighed before sipping the beverage and spitting it at the poor man below him.

"What do you want to do, darling?" Maxine asked.

Hesitating for a moment, Cody turned and smiled in delight. "Where's your squad car?"

—

"Oh, this is gonna be bad." John said as he bolted from the bed, ready to face off against Jacob's anger while protecting Julia. Neither of them had seen Jacob become truly angry, so they had no idea what to expect.

The second he entered the bedroom John knew he was about to be attacked. Jacob's fists were so balled so tight his knuckles had turned white, his expression a hellish stare that invoked terror.

"Jacob-"

John could only say two syllables before Jacob's fast stride crossed the room. Although he was shorter than John, and even Julia, they both underestimated just how strong he could be when angered.

Being smaller also gave him faster speed, and with anger fueling him, John couldn't prepare before Jacob struck him against the face; the sound cracked loudly before staggering him, more shocked than hurt.

"Jacob!" Julia screamed before crawling backwards on the bed, terrified that he would come after her next.

Shaking his head before putting up his hands, John was unable to stop the next punch as it struck his face again. Suddenly the hit caused more damage, leaving the room spinning before a third punch collided and forced John down to one knee.

"Jacob stop!" Julia screamed as tears ran down her cheeks, still too afraid to intervene.

Realizing that Jacob wasn't going to quit, John had no choice but to tackle him before the next punch struck. Rushing forward and slamming Jacob into the dresser, all the sundries on top exploded into the air as their bodies crashed to the floor.

Still woozy from three hits, John was able to over power Jacob and hold his wrists so that he couldn't fight back. "Dude! Stop!" he said as the room continued to tilt.

"Fuck you!" Jacob screamed loud enough to hurt his throat, wrestling to break free from John's overpowering size.

"Dude, please, listen to me, this is a mistake," he attempted to explain as the pain started to set into his face. "We sent you pictures thinking you were jerking off, bro!" he said truthfully.

"Like hell you did! You show up acting like you don't know me, get her to blow you in my car, and leave me at work!" Go fuck yourself- both of you!" he screamed as Julia covered her mouth.

Howling and forcing his body to it's limit, Jacob managed to throw John's naked half enough to put his foot into his stomach, shoving him off and rolling him into a wall.

Standing up, Jacob's head snapped to see Julia's crying visage. With tears running down his own face, Jacob stomped menacingly toward her with is finger outstretched, pointed at her face. "You! What did I do to deserve-"

Fearing that Jacob would hurt her, John dashed across the room, grudgingly punching him in the face, knocking him completely unconscious as his body tumbled limply to the floor. "God damn it!" John swore as Julia shrieked and covered her face, bawling even harder.

—

The engine revved as Cody pressed the accelerator, pushing the muscle car to its limit. The sirens blared above him as the vehicle reached 120 miles per hour. The mostly empty interstate was perfect for enjoying the speed, his mind overloaded with adrenaline as Maxine leaned across the console, stuffing Cody's cock into her mouth.

"Yeeaahh!" He roared in excitement as he enjoyed limitless freedom. The married policewoman allowing him to drive her squad car while cheating on her family.

"I love you, Cody," she moaned as the roar of the road drowned her out.

—

Jacob awoke slowly, a strong throbbing in the side of his face. The room blurred at first, before he realized something cold was touching him. With his eyes barely opened, he looked beside him to find John holding a bag of frozen peas to his face, while also holding a similar bag to his own.

"Oh my god," Julia whimpered, continuing to sob as she paced around the room.

"Shh, hey it's gonna be all right, we just need to explain everything to him," John said without realizing Jacob was awake yet.

"He hates me, John, I'm going to lose the only man I-" unable to finish her sentence before breaking into more sobbing.

"He doesn't hate you, I promise he'll understand, it's just a big misunderstanding is all." John reassured her.

Jacob could feel his anger still burning like a furnace, but hearing their words had started to calm him.

"He knows I'd never actually try to steal you right?" John asked.

"I-I don't know, I guess."

"Because I'm not that kind of guy, I mean, I like being a bull for cuckolds, but only if they're okay with it. I thought you said he was down?"

"I thought he was, we had so much fun last night." she walked to the bed and sat down.

"Listen I know you like being a cuckold's girlfriend, but some guys can't handle it." John informed her. "To you it's free dick and a loving boyfriend; but to him it's no sex, and watching the girl you love cheat." Julia bit her lip and looked at the floor.

Jacob could feel his anger starting to melt as John suddenly seemed less like a douche-bag, and more like an actual friend.

"Maybe you should go… when he wakes up-"

"I'm not going anywhere until I know he's okay and not going to hurt you," John asserted.

Slowly opening his eyes, Jacob took a deep breath before staring at him.

"Dude, before you-"

"I heard everything." Jacob said as they stared at each other in a moment of silence.

"You still gonna kick my ass if I let you up?" John chuckled, trying to lighten the mood.

"Thinking about it." Jacob smirked as the side of his face throbbed.

Julia was in such a rush to apologize that she burst into tears again, still afraid to approach him. The scene had made Jacob feel bad, he hated watching her cry, even if it was her own fault.

Slowly handing the bag of peas to Jacob, John stepped back, still standing between Julia and him. "You promise you're okay? I don't want to get hit anymore." John laughed, his body tense as he watched Jacob slowly rise from the floor.

"Yeah, yeah I'm okay." he said before wobbling and deciding to sit, rather than stand. "So… explain why-" Jacob waved his hands comically through the air."-all this happened."

Sitting in silence Jacob listened to them both explain how they had hoped to get him excited for being a cuckold. Teasing him at work to get him aroused, before sending him a lot of pictures to jerk off to.

Taking a deep breath, Jacob let his true feelings be known as they sat quietly and listened. "It hurt me," he started, "to see you act like I wasn't your boyfriend." His lips quivered as he held back his emotions. "That was the worst thing I've ever been through."

"Dude If I had known-"

"I know, I know. It's okay, it was just a… misunderstanding," Jacob reassured him.

After another awkward, tense hour, they were finally able to relax and laugh. The mood was still stiff, but through talking everything out they were able to come to terms with what happened.

Jacob forgave them as John complimented his ass kicking skills, promising to never piss him off again. As the mood lightened, Julia reluctantly brought up the topic of cuckolding him.

"Jacob," she held his hand, "If you don't like this, I'm not going to put you through it anymore." she held her breath.

"Same here, man, I only do this for guys who want it." he said seriously as Jacob nodded.

Sitting silently, Jacob contemplated his choices before finally speaking up and smiling. "No, I don't want you to stop," he said smiling at Julia, much to her shock.

"Jacob, really if you don't-"

"Really, honey, I just… got scared when you ignored me," he sighed. "What you two have been doing, it, well… " he smirked and turned away. "Yeah, it turns me on, okay? I still want to watch you two," he said reluctantly.

"You sure?" John said with a surprised look. "I mean, after all this-"

"Yeah I know, but, we just move on right?" he asked.

"Only if you're absolutely sure," John replied.

Hesitating for a moment, Jacob swallowed his embarrassment, along with his pride before smiling and trying not to blush. "Yeah, I'm cool with it. I was actually thinking about it at work, and when you two walked in I was hoping to see something… else."

Julia frowned, "I'm sorry, baby." Stroking his arm she gave a faint smile. "Do you want to watch us… right now?"

"Well… " he grinned shamefully. "It would probably help relieve all this tension." he suggested.

The mood had lifted completely as John brought in an extra chair, setting it beside the bed before stripping his shirt off. "Ready?" he asked as Jacob walked over and eagerly sat down.

With Julia and John standing beside the bed, feet from him, Jacob gave them the go ahead before watching them strip. John pulled Julia's shirt open first, squeezing her large breast through the bra before turning to Jacob. "This is weird now," he laughed, the mood still not quite right.

"I think it's because you're worried I'll get upset again." Jacob answered. "So don't be, really, go all out, I'm ready for it!" he shouted, slapping himself in the face as a joke to pump himself up, quickly regretting hitting his own face.

"You're really, really, sure? I wont hold back, I promise," John asked one final time.

"I really mean it. I'm ready, this will be my first actual cuckold session." he said with a nervous smile.

Shaking his arms and nodding, John took a breath before leaning into Julia and giving her a french kiss. Jacob's cock jumped immediately as he watched them make out in front of him. Their hands exploring each other passionately before breaking the kiss.

"Don't feel guilty, baby," Jacob said when he noticed her hesitation. "Please, I want to see you be dirty like before, say mean stuff, really mean stuff. I know it helps you get off, and, well I kind of like it too," he grinned as she took a breath and helped John strip completely.

"You asked for it," she winked as John's cock fell into her face.

"Yeah let me have it," Jacob sighed as he released his own cock from his pants, stroking his erection.

"You want me to screw with your mind, loser?" she smirked as her lips moved over John's quickly growing erection.

"Fuck yeah, I'm ready," Jacob moaned back.

Stuffing John's cock into her mouth, she took her time while sucking and slurping the large meaty pole. Popping the cock from her mouth before slapping it across her own face, she turned to face her fiance before lowering a hand to her own pussy. "Watching him punch you in the face got my pussy so wet," she moaned, rubbing her hand across it.

Jacob stroked himself faster as John chuckled. "Yeah it really did, bro," he agreed.

Moving her mouth to his balls she started sucking and licking before giving herself a moment to speak. "I really loved torturing you at work too, I'm not sorry at all," she moaned before shoving her nose deeper and inhaling.

"Fuck, that's mean honey," Jacob replied as his dick took control of his brain.

"And now you're going to let the guy who knocked you out, fuck your fiancee," she laughed before giving John another kiss. "I love having an idiot for a boyfriend," she giggled before giving Jacob the finger.

"We fooled around while you were unconscious too," John smirked before stepping closer and masturbating near his face. "We've already fucked once while you were laid out."

"Fuck… really?" Jacob asked while his hand sped up.

Julia stepped over and begun stroking John herself, laughing as Jacob leaned away from John's cock, now drooling inches from his face.

Suddenly an idea came to her, pulling the engagement ring from her finger, Julia rubbed it against the slimy wet head of John's cock before holding the ring over Jacob's lap. With an open palm she dropped it into his hands before holding her middle finger between his eyes. "Hold onto my ring, loser."

Turning back to John she kissed him passionately before smirking as Jacob continued masturbating. "He's such a loser, you should hit him again," she giggled before John smirked.

"You want me to hit him right now?" he asked, stepping forward.

"Yeah, baby, punch him right in the face."

Jacob's hand slowed on his cock as John reared back, swinging his fist at him before stopping a foot before impact. "Jeez!" Jacob flinched when John reached forward and thumped his forehead.

Julia climbed into bed, laying on her back while lifting her legs and spreading them, waiting on John.

"Dude, she's cold on you, bro." John smirked as he climbed on top of her, lining his cock to her pussy without a condom. "Tell him what else we did," he moaned before leaning down and kissing her again.

"I fingered myself while you were unconscious, and I begged John to hit you more-" she eagerly awaited his cock. "-and he did. He punched you in the face three more times, just to make me cum." Julia squealed as John pushed inside her.

"How's your face, bro?" John grunted while smiling, watching as Jacob held the side of his swollen face, wondering if it was true.

"Goddamn it," Jacob bit his lip, stroking himself harder, unconcerned if it was the truth.

From that moment on, John fucked Julia while the room was mostly devoid of speech. Only her wild moans and swears were heard as she came from the pleasures of John's fat cock.

Switching poses, Jacob watched him fuck her doggy style, before making her ride him, her large breast bouncing in his face while she squealed in delight.

In the moment, being a cuckold seemed like the greatest thing he had ever enjoyed. With John nearing his limit, Jacob edged so he could cum whenever John did. "You ready, cuck?" he moaned as he and Julia slid to the edge of the bed, ready to separate at a moment's notice.

"Ready for what?" Jacob said breathlessly.

"To know what it means to be a real cuckold," John grunted as his thrusts slowed.

Jacob released his cock, holding it in place with a single finger, afraid it would fire too early. "Yes, please, do it, I don't care," he moaned as John chuckled and moved closer.

"Okay, open up," John said before his thrusts dramatically increased in speed, pushing himself to climax.

"O-open?" He asked before John jumped from the bed, his cock being stroked inches from Jacob's face.

"Open your mouth, faggot!" John grunted before slapping his cheek, causing him to yell with pain. Shoving his thumb into the cuckold's maw, his mouth was held open while Julia stepped over to watch as the tip of John's cock erupted into Jacob's mouth.

His eyes grew in size as the hot flood of liquid filled his mouth, the familiar taste growing as each shot added more and more.

"Don't swallow it, loser," Julia grinned as her hand worked her pussy. Jacob's cock twitched in excitement as his one finger continued to hold it up.

Grunting loudly, John finally pulled away as his cock flopped free. Unsure what to do next, Jacob held his mouth open when Julia stepped before him, ravishingly kissing him and swirling her tongue in his mouth in an attempt to transfer all the sperm to hers.

Jacob's cock finally gave up, with only one finger touching, it still fired off into the air, the load splattering across his own thighs as John chuckled.

His eyes rolled back with pleasure as Julia swallowed everything she could from his mouth. Even so, Jacob had no choice but to swallow what remained.

"Fuck… " he gasped once they stood away from him, smiling in their victory. "… Okay that was really hot," he chuckled, making them smile even more. "Can we do this every day?"

Leaning into his face, John had one final gift for Jacob. The middle finger that rose in his face wasn't much of a surprise at this point, but the wad of spit that struck him was.

"Fuck!" Jacob recoiled in shock. "What the fuck was that, man?!" he said angrily as he wiped the spit from his face.

"That's what I call a cuckold's kiss, you share my load with your girl, and then I show my thanks by spitting in your face," John's tone seemed meaner than before.

"Hell yes we can do this everyday," Julia moaned as her hand returned to John's cock. "In fact, John said he'll help me be even kinkier," she winked.

"Oh I'll take my ring back now." she giggled, reaching forward and lifting her middle finger for him. "Put it on this one." she ordered while he slowly slid the golden band down it.

"Did you have fun, baby?" her demeanor quickly changed, leaving Jacob to sigh with relief.

"Oh fuck… jeez guys, how do you keep fooling me like that?" he looked down at the cum across his thighs.

John and Julia smirked at each other, "Because you'll believe anything we tell you, dummy," Julia winked devilishly.

—

"Is that right?" Cody nodded as he held the phone to his ear. "Well I'll be damned." Reclining back into the bed, Maxine continued licking at his soft, expended phallus.

"Who are you talking too, baby?" she asked while looking up at him.

Sneering when she drew his attention away from his conversation, he leaned forward and yanked her hair up, pulling her face close to his. "What is your mouth for?" he growled.

Without answering she pulled away before diving back to his cock, kissing and licking before he spat at her, making her flinch.

"Yeah I'm still here," he sighed as he leaned back again. "After all this time," he smirked, "I can't wait to see her again."

CHAPTER FOUR

Jacob awoke the following morning with a splitting headache. He had just reached for his phone when the alarm went off, the screen flashing 6:00am while blaring obnoxiously. Julia stirred in bed next to him, curling into a ball as he sat up and began rubbing his face. He had always hated mornings, but starting off with a headache seemed like a precursor for the rest of the day.

Shuffling into the bathroom, he followed his daily routine of urinating first before washing his hands and brushing his teeth. It was only after squeezing out toothpaste that he looked in the mirror, completely stunned by what he saw. The spot where John had punched him was now completely swollen and purple, the giant bruise covering half his eye and cheek in a big peanut shape.

Hearing Julia shuffle from the bed, Jacob couldn't help but stand in the bathroom's doorway. As she stumbled sleepily with her head down, she eventually bumped into him, causing her to look up.

"Oh my god!" she shouted, covering her mouth with both hands and gaping at her boyfriend's face.

"Think anyone will notice?" he grinned, making light of it.

Even hidden behind her hands, Jacob could see that she was trying to hold back laughter. It hurt him some, but Julia was no longer the overly protective woman she had been in the past. She had changed, and although she still loved him, he couldn't expect her comfort whenever he got hurt, not with their new lifestyle.

"Yeah, go ahead and laugh," said Jacob with a smile, holding his hips and waiting.

Julia couldn't help herself. She wasn't sure why she found it so funny, but she began snickering through her hands until breaking into a full laugh, unable to stop even as she snorted and guffawed in her boyfriend's face.

"That's it, laugh at the cuckold, I'm sure everyone else will," Jacob said, suppressing his own laughter but not his smile.

"It… It doesn't look that bad," Julia said before laughing more.

"Uh huh, sure," he grinned, "how's your sex limp from last night?"

Julia's laughter finally began to settle, smiling as she leaned in to kiss him. After the chaos of yesterday and having their first official cuckold session, Jacob had watched her and John have sex three more times that night. Jacob had jerked off until his dick was sore, and by the end Julia could barely walk. It was a bumpy start to their new lifestyle, but at the end of the day they were happy, and that's all that mattered.

"At least my pussy doesn't look like your face," she mocked.

"Oh yeah? Let's see if you're lying!"

Giggling as he grabbed her, they shuffled into the bathroom kissing, holding each other before he removed Julia's panties and sat her on the toilet. Dropping to his knees, he moved in close before inspecting and playing around. Spreading her labia and licking like a dog, he enjoyed the noises she made while his cock hardened below.

"You're gonna shower before work right?" she asked, reaching to grab his messy hair.

"Yeah," he said between licks, "why?"

Spreading her open, Jacob recoiled in surprise when she sprayed him in the face. The hot blast of urine drenched his face and hair, a perfect hit since he was so close. Sitting back on his heels Jacob swore and wiped his eyes, all while Julia laughed again.

"No reason," she sniggered, her stream now trickling and splashing into the white porcelain.

"Oh, it's like that huh?" said Jacob, his headache nearly faded as Julia giggled and watched him.

"Well it's not first time you've been peed on," she said grinning.

Opening his eyes, he leaned forward to watch her finish. Then, just to scare her, he stood up and held out his cock, aiming it at her face. "Payback time!" he shouted, watching Julia squeal and bolt for the door, limping awkwardly as she attempted escape.

By 8:00am they had both showered and made breakfast, sitting together on the couch and browsing the internet with laptops. Julia had leaned into his shoulder, resting against him as they busied with social media and e-mails.

"Relationship status: Engaged," said Julia, pointing to her facebook.

Jacob grinned, opening his own facebook page. "I don't see a status option for cuckold," he joked, getting a laugh from her.

"Don't worry, I'm sure everyone knows by now, Jennifer has a big mouth."

"That bitch," he said, getting another laugh.

After a moment, Julia closed her laptop and twisted in place, stretching her back and relaxing before snuggling under Jacob's arm.

"So what are you going to do at work today?" she asked, slowly rubbing his stomach.

"Same thing I do everyday: hate my boss and jerk off in the bathroom."

Julia grinned and slapped his thigh, "I meant your face, what are you gonna say when they ask you?"

"I hadn't really thought about it. I guess could tell them I got into an epic fight or something."

"Unless you want to say you got beat up by your fiancee's hunky lover," she grinned.

Jacob was still sensitive about the subject. It was bad enough that he threw a tantrum and threatened Julia, but getting knocked out in front of her, followed by watching her have sex with the same guy who had just knocked him out; it left him filled with conflicting emotions, half angry at himself, half incredibly aroused.

"Is John coming over later?" he asked, slightly changing the subject.

"I don't think so, but Carlos might."

Jacob popped his jaw and sucked at his teeth, unsure how to feel about it. Carlos had yet to have sex with Julia, yet she obviously had no problem with him. He had been the first to play nice to Jacob, acting like his friend while calling him a faggot in spanish, right to his face. Carlos seemed the type who enjoyed being mean, and with Jacob an open cuckold now, he was sure the beaner would enjoy himself.

"What about lunch? You gonna come see me on your break?" Jacob asked, changing the subject again.

"Sure, I want to see what your co-workers think of that bruise," she giggled, causing him to drop his head in defeat.

"Being a cuckold is hard," he groaned jokingly, "no sex, I get beat up, my dream girl pees on me and even laughs about it-"

Julia was already giggling when Jacob saw a notification on his Facebook page. Checking it, his smile faded as he stared at the screen. Julia's laughter stopped as well, biting her lip and squeezing Jacob's hand.

Cody Blanche has sent you a friend request.

**

It was 9:05 when Jacob arrived at work, and as expected he began turning heads the moment he walked in. Despite the stares and gawks, he could only smile when they started asking him what happened.

"I'll tell you later," he promised, his job already too busy to enjoy the conversation.

Cooking hash-browns, flipping sausage patties and filling drinks had him in a rush all morning. As much as his co-workers wanted to know the details, they too were busy from the breakfast crowd. His boss continue to stare whenever he could, tongue in cheek as he rubbed his chin.

It was around 10:30 before the rush cooled off, giving everyone some time to relax. Once the last car pulled away from the drive-through, nearly everyone including his boss stopped what they were doing to find out about his bruise.

Jacob had to be careful. He wasn't sure if he should spill the beans and simply announce that he was a cuckold, that could cause more problems than he wanted. He wasn't exactly fond of his job, but he prefered that it remain outside his new lifestyle.

Choosing his words, he finally said, "I got in a fight," which opened the door to more questions.

"With who," became the most asked.

"Dude named John," he answered.

His boss stepped closer, squinting with suspicion as he rubbed his chin. "What did John do?" he asked, causing the other teens to repeat the question to him.

"I caught him trying to fool around with my girl," answered Jacob, testing the waters to see their reaction.

"Oh shit, so you beat that boy's ass, huh? That's my man, Jay!" one of the teens shouted. But before the others could come to their own conclusion, they jumped on board with his.

Now patting him on the back and congratulating him for defending Julia, the black teens went back to work, somewhat more respectful to him. It had all gone better than expected, and now he couldn't wait to see her reaction. There was only one problem, his boss didn't buy it.

Pulling him from the kitchen and away from his co-workers, Mr. Wesley bent to whisper. "That's not what happened, is it?"

Jacob's palms began sweating as his heart rate increased. He wasn't sure what his boss knew, but he wouldn't admit to anything as long as he could.

"W-What do you mean?"

"That girl yesterday, the one who came in with that guy. That was them wasn't it?"

Jacob hesitated to answer, making Mr. Wesley nod, his double chins squishing together each time his head dipped. "I knew it. And that was them in the drive through right?"

Jacob swallowed and broke eye contact. What happened next he didn't expect.

"Listen," his large boss whispered, putting his arm around Jacob's shoulder, "I don't know what caused that bruise, and I won't say anything to your co-workers, but if that John guy is giving you problems, you tell me about it."

Jacob looked up in surprise.

"We'll straighten him out, along with that girl of yours too. You just let me know, all right?"

Flattered didn't even begin to describe how he felt. Jacob had always pictured his boss as a grumpy, pissed off old man who ate too much fast food. Yet now he was acting like a father, promising to help him out, and even kick John's ass if wanted.

From first hand experience, Jacob knew Mr. Wesley couldn't beat John. Even with weight on his side, John would likely beat them both at the same time, and still have enough energy to fuck Julia a few times. The idea actually made his cock twitch, threatening to stiffen before he shook away the thoughts.

"Uhm, sure, but… it's really not a problem," he replied with a smile.

Mr. Wesley eyed him closely. "You sure?"

"I'm sure."

**

Lunch time finally rolled around just as the rush picked back up. As much as Jacob needed a break, the store was simply too busy, so when Julia finally arrived he was far too occupied to go see her. Glancing out from the kitchen, he could see her sitting alone and waiting for him. He had no way of letting her know, but as he dropped another load of french fries into the boiling hot oil, he saw Mr. Wesley sitting down at her table.

A nervous, familiar feeling crept into his stomach, leaving his hands sweaty and his knees weak. Each time he looked out, the two seemed to be having an important conversation. He couldn't see Mr. Wesley's face, but Julia seemed calm and collected. A few minutes passed, and Jacob could see Julia laughing at something his boss said, filling him with an acquainted fear.

He wasn't able to hear them, but even above the noise of the kitchen he picked up his name. Looking out from the kitchen again, he caught Julia and Mr. Wesley looking right at him. He only had a moment to stare before he was needed again, quickly ducking out of view and swallowing the lump in his throat.

Focused on putting together another hamburger, the area he stood in allowed a certain view of the restaurant, specifically Mr. Wesley's Manager's Office. Wiping sweat away, and hoping his boss didn't see, Jacob looked up just in time to see Julia walk into his private office. Frozen in shock, Mr. Wesley followed behind her, glancing toward the kitchen just before disappearing from sight.

After that, Jacob could hardly focus on his work, his mind racing with thoughts of what they were doing. There was no need trying to fool himself though, he was a cuckold, what else could they be doing? Luckily, with the restaurant so busy no one even noticed Mr. Wesley missing, or that he was gone for over twenty minutes.

When his boss finally returned, Jacob saw that his shirt had large sweat stains under the neck and arms, his face was flushed and red, and he had the biggest grin on his fat face. Julia left without so much as a wave, heading to her car and driving back to the grocery store, clearly running late.

Jacob's boss kept his distance for most of the day, only coming around to coach or speed up his workers. Jay had so many questions, but each time Mr. Wesley came by it was only to tell him to work faster.

"Get the lead out, Jay-Jay, hurry it up!"

When the end of Jacob's shift drew near and the commotion finally settled, something rattled his pocket. Able to step away from the kitchen, he withdrew his phone to find six text messages from Julia, all timestamped at lunch. During the hectic, fast paced work he couldn't feel his phone vibrate, but she had been sending him pictures from the Manager's Office the whole time.

With the restaurant empty he walked to a table in the back, sitting down and taking a deep breath, ready to see what she sent. As he opened the first text, he was so focused that he was blind to Mr. Wesley about to join him. Grunting as he plopped down, Jacob flinched and turned his phone over, hiding the image he had yet to view.

"Have you looked at them yet?" he asked, having no reason to gloat about what happened, they both knew.

"I uh… just opened the first one."

His boss adjusted his seat and leaned closer, wheezing as he breathed, "Let's see it."

Jacob was hoping that Mr. Wesley hadn't noticed his raging hard-on, it's not like he needed more proof that being a cuck turned him on. Slowly turning over the phone, they could both clearly see the first picture.

Surprisingly it was more tame that he expected. In the photo was clearly his boss' cock, hard and leaking from the big mushroom tip. Julia's fingers were wrapped around it, holding it to the side just to show off it's length and girth, along with the engagement ring on her finger. Though simple, it still sent shivers down his spine.

Opening the next image, Jacob took a breath as he squeezed himself. The next pic was a close up, showing Julia's puffy pink lips pressed against the large bulbous head as if she were kissing it. The background had a blurring effect, so the only thing in focus was her lips, and his cock.

"What's next?" Mr. Wesley asked.

The third was raunchier, a full view of Julia's face with it pressed into his crotch. Her nose had been shoved into his ballsack while his cock laid across her forehead. Jay knew she loved a man's stink, and he was willing to bet that his boss had plenty to spare. Giving himself another squeeze, he couldn't help but say something.

"I really like that one," he whispered, causing Mr. Wesley to smile from ear to ear.

The following photo gave a side view, showing Julia's face as she attempted to deepthroat him. It looked like she had nearly all of it in her mouth, only an inch remaining before the base. Mr. Wesley's stomach was so big however, that it impeded her ability to take it all.

The fifth photo had been taken by Mr. Wesley, and it was by far one of the kinkiest things he had ever seen Julia do. Jacob's boss had reclined in a chair, spreading and propping his legs up on what Jacob could only guess was his desk. Julia sat below him and between his legs, one hand on his cock, and the other being used to finger his ass. With Jacob's cock already at it's limit, it was only upon closer inspection that he realised which finger his girlfriend was using, her ring finger, the engagement ring no longer visible while her finger was completely inside him.

"Oh fuck," Jay moaned, squeezing his thighs together as his cock threatened to erupt in his pants.

"I know," his boss grinned, putting his arm around Jay's shoulder, "but that's not even the best part. That engagement ring you bought her? It actually slipped off when she was fingering me and helping me cum. I had to push it back out when she realized it was missing, pretty crazy, huh?"

Jacob bent forward, shuddering as his cock spilled down his thigh, gush after gush, moaning as his boss watched and chuckled. Taking his phone, Mr. Wesley opened the last photo, holding it for Jacob to see as he came.

The last image was Julia's beautiful face, her mouth open, her tongue out, and a large chunky puddle of cum resting at the back of her throat.

"Your girlfriend is something else, Jay-Jay," he chuckled, "she swallowed everything and even thanked me for it."

Jacob could hardly speak, his body continued convulsing as his orgasm slowly faded.

"I had you all wrong," said Mr. Wesley, "I thought… well, it doesn't matter does it? Listen, tell Jewel thanks, okay? And if you see John, tell him thanks too."

**

"Have you gotten through yet?"

"No," Cody said, taking another hit from the blunt, "but I expect something soon. If not, I have other ways to make it happen."

The room was dark and filled with smoke, along with the sounds of felatio. Between Cody's legs, someone he didn't even know was busy working his cock, trying their best to please him. Gasping for air, the girlish moans were followed by a deep breath before they dove down and continued.

"How do you think she'll react?"

"Oh I'm sure she still hates me, they both do," Cody laughed, reaching down and gripping the stranger's hair, preventing them from pulling away.

"And you think it'll work even if she hates you?"

The mumbled voice between Cody's legs began to panic, struggling to break free as his cock blocked their oxygen. Slapping desperately at his thighs, Cody took another hit and blew smoke in the stranger's face, watching as the fight began to slow, and their body started going limp.

"It's because she hates me that it'll work so well," he grinned, feeling the throat around his cock relax before he shoved the stranger off.

Tumbling backwards, the anonymous cock sucker landed in a patch of light, revealing him to be a young blonde haired teenager with pink lips. Reaching out with his foot, Cody stomped his stomach a few times until the boy finally coughed and gasped for air, whimpering and starting to cry on the floor.

"Hmm, he's cute."

"Yeah," Cody grinned, "little faggot reminds me of someone."

Standing from his seat, the young blonde teen cradled his stomach and looked up just in time to see Cody's boot racing toward his face.

**

"I left it parked on row D, the keys are under the seat."

Jacob read the text again as he walked to the grocery store Julia worked at. After an awkward moment with his boss, Jay thanked Mr. Wesley for helping Julia cheat on him. He had never seen the fat man so happy, but he promised not to say anything to his co-workers, and even let Jacob go home a little early.

The store where she worked wasn't very far, only a mile. Getting off early meant Julia hadn't finished her shift yet, and since he didn't want to stay at work Jacob would simply go see her.

He had hoped no one noticed the large wet stain on the front of his pants, but there was really no hiding it. Entering the grocery store he went past several aisles before finally spotting her, she had just finished bagging groceries, and was taking a breath when he arrived.

"Hey, babe," he said, trying to sound casual.

"Hey, you made it."

"Yeah, that's a long walk."

Julia sighed, leaning against the register and pulling out her phone. Bringing up the lock screen, she checked the time before stuffing it away. "Ten more minutes," she huffed, sounding bored.

With the manager away and no one else around, Jacob stepped up and pulled out his phone. She hadn't been paying him any attention, but when she next looked he had brought up the photos.

"Put those away, you'll get me in trouble!" she giggled, pushing his arm down and forcing the phone back into his pocket. "We can talk about it when we get home," she promised, trying to hide her smile.

Jacob grinned and agreed, now standing awkwardly as they waited for her shift to end. When no one else came through her line, she eventually shut off her aisle light, and Jacob pulled the car around.

By the time they got home, showered, and finally began to unwind it was 6:15. Sitting on the couch again, they mimicked that very morning as they cuddled and checked social media. Jacob had purposely been quiet about Julia and his boss, not wanting to annoy her with constant questions. But as the evening approached, and her hand rested on his thigh, he felt enough time had passed.

"So… Mr. Wesley, huh?" he said, trying to sound nonchalant.

Julia saw through him at once, grinning and squeezing his leg. "Yup," she answered, being as passive as possible. Ever since the trauma of their prom, whenever Jacob was close enough, she would always have a hand on him. The doctors called it a psychological safety dependance, meaning she felt safest as long as she could touch Jacob.

As her hand brushed his cock, it twitched and stiffened more. Shutting his laptop, he slowly and calmly sat it on the coffee table. "Do you… wanna talk about it?"

Julia had trouble suppressing her smile, shrugging her shoulders as if she didn't care. Jacob swallowed and finally snapped; reaching out and playfully shaking her by the shoulders, her head bounced as he moved the laptop and pushed himself on top of her.

"Tell me what happened!" he cried out jokingly, still shaking her as she burst into laughter. Using his fingers to tickle, his hands crawled over her stomach and sides as she wiggled and twisted, squealing and trying to escape him.

Their laughter and roughhousing eventually lead to kissing, which also lead them to the bedroom. Undressed, Julia made Jay sit on the floor at the end of the bed, looking up at her while she sat on the edge, masturbating above his face. Once properly in place, she allowed him to ask his questions.

"What do you want to know?"

"Oh, well first off, is Carlos coming by tonight?"

"Nah, he said he had something important going on."

"Good, okay so… why my boss?"

Julia and Jacob continued masturbating as they spoke, watching each other's reactions.

"Well, when he came over to talk to me, he started asking how you got that bruise."

Jacob cringed, "Oh right… that."

"Yeah… well, I told him the truth."

"Seriously? That quick?"

She smiled, "Yup. I told him you were a cuckold, that you loved watching me cheat, and that John kicked your ass to make you more submissive."

Jacob squeezed his cock, "That's not what happened," he grumbled, "… and John didn't kick my ass… he sucker punched me."

Julia didn't speak, she simply allowed him to continue stroking while he thought about it. After a moment she continued, "So then he wanted to know if I'd fool around with him."

Jacob stroked faster.

"So I did."

"W-Wait a minute, that's not all," he adjusted his knees, scooting closer and bringing himself between her knees, "I saw you two laugh and look back at me, what was that about?"

Now Julia's hand sped up, rubbing across her increasingly wet pussy. "Oh, well when I said John kicked your ass-"

"-He didn't."

"Your boss said it wouldn't be hard to do… kick your butt he meant."

"Yeah I got that, and you laughed?"

Julia bit her lip, "He was just trying to act macho… I was being nice."

Reaching to cradle his balls, Jacob resumed stroking. "So what about your engagement ring… you didn't actually lose it up his… I mean, he made that up right?"

"Did you look at all seven pictures? Yeah, it slipped off and I didn't even know until we took that last pic."

"Seven?" Jacob sat up, "I only got six."

Stepping away from the bed, Julia retrieved her phone and brought it back, flipping through menus until bringing up the photo album. Enlarging the image, she handed the phone to Jacob and watched his reaction.

The image was of Mr. Wesley and Julia, shoulder to shoulder. His boss had reached around her back and was groping her chest, his fingers digging into the fabric while his other hand was aimed at the phone, flipping it off. Julia's right hand was holding the camera, but her other hand was flipping him off as well. Their smiles seemed to mock him, but it only made Jacob stroke harder.

"See? The ring is missing from my left hand," she pointed out, "it was actually up his butt when we took that picture," she laughed, watching her boyfriend struggle not to cum.

"I can't believe you would do that," he groaned.

"Well you know I get turned on when a guy stinks."

Jacob remembered the photo of her smelling his balls.

"It made me a little… kinkier," she teased, sitting down in front of him again.

Jacob held his breath a moment, stroking quicker and making small whimpering noises. Releasing his cock and edging his orgasm, he looked up to his girlfriend with desperation in his eyes. "Can we have sex?" he begged, "please?"

Julia sunk two fingers into herself, biting her lip and looking down at him. Watching his dick twitch, drooling pre-cum onto the floor, she knew it wouldn't take much to make him cum, he was far too close for intercourse. Smiling, and without speaking, she reached out with her foot, pressing his erection against his stomach and rubbing it several times.

"Gah! N-No!" he whimpered desperately, unable to stop himself from cumming. Removing her foot, she watched his cock squirt across his stomach and thighs, firing white lines onto her legs and the floor as he whined with tortured pleasure.

"Oops," she grinned, watching him twitch and bend over, "maybe next time."

**

Cody was breathing heavily, grunting as he jerked his cock faster and faster. Smiling, opening his mouth and spitting below, Cody finally reached his orgasm. Bucking his hips uncontrollably, the athletic young man erupted with a gigantic torrent of semen. Shot after thick shot of sperm fired down at his target, plastering and splashing as his balls contracted and pumped.

"Oh yes, baby!" Maxine moaned beside him, "give him all of it!"

Cody's load seemed almost unending, firing nearly a dozen powerful shots before the rest gushed out. Below him, the sticky warm cum had landed across blonde hair, pretty pink lips and unblinking eyes. Cody groaned while his orgasm came to a finish, squeezing the last drops and flicking them onto the teen's expressionless face.

Standing beside Cody, the same man from before held his cock out, aiming it at the sparkling pink lips of the teen. "Chris wasn't bad, eh?" he grunted, releasing his piss across the lifeless boy who was stuffed awkwardly inside the 55 gallon drum, "Cock sucking little Maricón," he laughed, soaking the teen's body in his urine before it trickled to a stop.

Maxine moaned and stepped forward, slamming the drum's lid closed. Sealing it tightly, she stepped over to Cody and kissed him, something he seemed less interested in. "I'll take care of it, baby, no one will ever find him," she purred.

"Good," he answered, slapping her on the ass to get her moving.

"So what's next?" the brown skinned man asked.

Cody thought a moment, squeezing his balls as his cock dripped onto the warehouse's concrete floor. "I want to see them. Let's set something up."

**

Lying in bed together, Julia had cuddled into Jacob's arms as he flipped through websites on his laptop. Her eyes closed, she began drifting to sleep when Jacob cleared his throat. Squinting, she adjusted her head before Jay actually said something.

"Honey, take a look at this," he said pointing to the screen, "your friend Sam, the black guy I yelled at by accident?"

"I know my own friends," she mumbled.

"Uh, right, well he's been putting messages on his facebook, saying he hasn't seen his boyfriend Chris in days."

Julia sat up more.

"Apparently nobody knows where he is."

Squeezing him a little tighter, Julia eyed the laptop with worry. "Nobody?"

"Chris' facebook hasn't had any updates in days, and no one's seen him or heard from him, not even his parents."

The two were quiet a moment, feeling an unsettling air around them.

"And we still have to deal with this," Jacob said in a dull tone, bringing up Cody's friend request.

Julia shuffled closer, wrapping one of her legs around his.

"What should we do? Keep ignoring it right?"

She swallowed, feeling an anger build inside her. Trying to keep her voice calm, she nodded and said, "Yeah, we don't want him in our lives again… ever."

"I agree."

**

As the week rolled on, the days passed with boring repetition. With his co-workers and boss treating him better, Jacob began enjoying his job more, even when Julia came by to flirt with Mr. Wesley. He was also beginning to enjoy his role as a cuckold, something his girlfriend clearly approved of.

When the routine of work became agonizing, it was a welcome change that Friday arrived. With Julia and Jacob both getting off early, they were home by 2:00pm, and trying to decide what they would do over the weekend. Their answer came as Julia sat in the kitchen, surfing Facebook and watching youtube videos.

"Baby!" she shouted, "Jacob! Come here!"

Stepping out of the bathroom and pulling off rubber gloves, he entered the kitchen and looked over her shoulder. Carlos had sent them a message on Facebook, inviting them to a costume party he was having on Saturday.

"A costume party sounds fun," Jay said, leaving to wash his hands in the sink.

"It looks like we won't know anyone there though."

When Jacob returned, he skimmed the message and began rubbing her shoulders. "John might go," he read, softly squeezing the muscles in her neck.

"Might," she repeated, "I text John everyday, and he's been busy all week. I get the feeling he wouldn't show up just for a costume party."

Jacob leaned and raised his eyebrows, "Everyday?"

Julia smiled and ignored his question, "So do you want to go or not?"

Taking a deep breath, he exhaled slowly, drawing out his answer as obnoxiously as possible. Finally, after making blubbery noises with his lips and shaking Julia's shoulders, he said yes, telling her it would be fun, and if nothing else they could just get drunk.

It was only an hour later that they were out shopping for costumes. The department store they chose had a varied selection, and within minutes Jacob had picked out Julia's outfit. Pulling it from the racks, he carried it over with a giant grin on his face.

"Please, oh please, oh please!" he whined when she turned around.

"Really? A french maid?"

"Oh come on, you know it's my favorite! Remember truth or dare? I said it was my biggest fantasy?"

Julia grinned and tilted her head, "The only thing I remember about that night was getting stuffed by-"

"-Please? You can even pick out my costume! I'll wear anything you want, I promise!"

Julia bit her lip and smiled, "Anything?"

**

The following day, Julia and Jacob arrived according to Carlos' request, getting to the party a few hours earlier than everyone else. It took them over an hour of driving to reach the house, surprised that it was so far outside the city. They expected it was his parents' house, a summer home only used on vacations. Ringing the doorbell, Julia nearly squealed in delight, fully dressed and excited about the evening. Jacob however had become less enthused. When the door swung open, Carlos took one look before bursting into uncontrollable laughter.

Julia's thick curvy body filled out the french maid costume perfectly. Fishnet stockings that only reached her knees, a frilly black dress that barely covered her rump, a white corset that squeezed her cleavage higher, soft white gloves, black heels, a tight black choke collar, and finally a white bow in her hair.

With the only exception being pumps instead of heels, Jacob was wearing the same thing.

"Two french maids," Carlos laughed, "that's just perfect."

Spinning in place, Julia flashed her laced black panties and bounced her chest to give him the full effect. Grinning, they turned to Jacob and waited on him to do the same, only he crossed his arms and glared.

"Just get inside, putas, we have a lot to go over."

Stepping out of their way, Julia entered first and received a hard slap on the ass, making her squeal. As Jacob entered, he wasn't expecting the same treatment, stunned when Carlos' hand smacked him even harder, leaving a bright red handprint. The slap stung painfully, and as Julia broke into laughter, Carlos pushed Jacob forward, bending him over to look under the dress.

"A thong!" he shouted in surprise, "no wonder I didn't feel anything, damn, maricón. You even shaved your legs too, huh?"

Stumbling in the black pumps, Jacob tried pulling the dress lower, hoping to cover himself while also rubbing the painful stinging. When Carlos shut the front door and started walking toward them, Jay couldn't help but say something.

"I know what maricón means now," he scowled, aware of how non-threatening he looked while wearing the costume.

"Good," Carlos grinned, passing him and taking Jewel by the waist, "come on then, I'll give you two the run down."

Julia felt guilty having already left her boyfriend's side. She knew there would be flirting, and she had planned on fooling around with a few different men, but as Carlos pulled her away she sensed tonight would be different. She couldn't decide if she was scared or turned on, the truth likely somewhere between.

Struggling to move, Jacob waited until their backs were turned before he kicked off the black pumps and tossed them by the door, choosing instead to walk in his stockings. Running up behind them, he followed as they entered the large kitchen.

"I expect around twenty or thirty people, most from different colleges. I also expect more bros than hoes, so that's where you two come in."

Julia and Jacob looked up at him, unsure what he meant.

"Jacob, you'll be an actual maid tonight. I need you serving the boys drinks, food, anything they want. You'll also be in charge of cleaning up after them, so if they spill something, break something, or puke on something, you're the sirvienta who fixes it, yeah?"

Jacob looked to Julia.

"It means servant," she grinned, squirming as Carlos' hand began groping her butt.

"Now just wait a goddamn minute here- I didn't agree to be a maid for your party!"

"Then why are you dressed like that?"

Clearing his throat, Jay tried to continue his argument. "I came to have a good time with Julia," he grumbled.

"And why did you come?" Carlos asked her.

Fidgeting when his hand slipped into her panties, she bit her lip before answering, "I came to fool around with different guys." Again she felt guilty, but couldn't understand why. Jacob's cuckold status was in the open now, she had no need to feel bad about cheating on him, after all it turned him on.

"You did?" Jay asked, the heartbreak clear on his face, "But you promised tonight would be for us."

Julia suddenly understood why she felt bad. On the drive up, as Jacob whined about his costume, she tried to lift his mood by promising he would be the focus of her night. It instantly cheered him up, but from the moment Carlos smacked her ass she had completely forgotten.

When Carlos noticed them both looking dour, he stepped in to lighten the mood. "Cheer up, coño, I'll make sure you have fun too."

"How?"

"Booze."

Jacob thought a moment. If Julia was planning on fooling around with other men, why should that stop him from having a good time? This was his weekend too, and if getting drunk was the only way to enjoy himself, then that's what he'd do, Julia be damned.

"Fine. I'll get shit faced," he said, his sour tone directed at his girlfriend, making her look away.

"Now, Julia," Carlos said, pulling his hand from her panties and stepping back, "just because you make a prettier maid doesn't get you off the hook." With them both staring he continued, "You'll be a maid too. Just like him, you'll pass out food and drinks, and you'll take the empties to the trash."

Jacob smiled as she frowned.

"You don't have to clean up spills, but I need you to let Jacob know if you find any."

Suddenly Julia's phoned chirped. Pulling it from a pocket between her breast, she swiped and tapped before stuffing it away. "John said he can't come," she announced sadly.

Jacob was unconcerned, but Carlos grinned before turning and leaving the kitchen. "Come on, there's more to show you," he said.

Leading them down the hallway, he pointed out the main bathroom, already cleaned and ready for use. The tiles were polished and white, as was the bowl, the sink, and the tub. Next was a large bedroom, the king size bed made neatly and furnished with expensive looking pillows.

Walking back and looking into the bathroom, Jacob stopped and raised an important question. "Wait a second," he said, getting their attention, "if you're having twenty or thirty drunken people over, is one toilet really enough?"

"If the toilet is being used, I expect the others will piss in the bathtub," he chuckled, "but that's why you're here, chico, in case they miss or something."

"Okay, just hold the fuck on," Jacob practically shouted, "what makes you think I give a shit about keeping your house clean? What's in this deal for me?"

Carlos clearly didn't like Jacob's tone, and as he stepped up and backed him into the wall, he eyed him down until Jay could no longer make eye contact. "How's that bruise healing?" he whispered, sending Jacob a very clear message.

Surprisingly, Julia came to his rescue, pushing between them and forcing a laugh to break the tension. "Come on, guys, let's just enjoy the evening. Okay, Jacob?" Reaching behind her she found Jay's hand, interlocking their fingers.

The anxiety drained when he squeezed her hand, smelling the coconut shampoo in her hair when she backed up. She laughed nervously, and as Jacob relaxed and began to speak, Carlos pushed himself into her, reaching down her panties and kissing her deeply. Pushing her body into Jacob's, he was trapped watching as leaned back and moaned, sinking into his kiss and squeezing Jacob's hand even harder.

**

When the first guests finally arrived, Jacob had just finished making the sandwiches. With large silver trays, he carried out giant bowls of chips and dip, along with bottles of beer and finger food. The party's main hub was the living room, a spacious area with three separate couches along with folding chairs and folding tables. With the platters set up and more beer stuffed into coolers, Jacob wiped his hands on his dress before preparing to rest.

Julia had taken a break, sitting on Carlos' lap while they watched him scurry to get things in order. Jay wasn't happy about it, but he clung to the idea of getting so drunk that he would be incapable of walking, let alone serving horny wasted men.

"Hey, Puta," Carlos snapped, getting his attention, "I don't like the way you're walking."

Jay could see Julia becoming nervous again, resting her hand on Carlos' thigh, squeezing it like she often did his whenever she became upset or unnerved. Swallowing his pride, and hoping to help Julia feel better, he stepped over and and crossed his arms.

"How should I walk then?"

"Like a Lady… swing your hips more, shake it, hermano. Right now you look like a gorrilla with hemorrhoids."

Julia covered her mouth, feeling guilty about laughing at Jacob's expense. However, since he was already humiliated and dressed like a woman, and he'd rather see Julia laugh than be upset, he dropped his head and accepted the request. Turning, he attempted to strut as best he could, forcing his hip sway as he walked.

"Hey, not bad," Carlos chuckled, "just keep doing that during the party, yeah?"

Jacob nodded, thinking to himself, "Not on your fucking life."

It was nearly an hour before the bulk of guests arrived. It was surprising, but Jacob had almost forgotten that it was a costume party. He greeted nearly everyone that walked in, getting a good look at their outfits. Fireman, Police officer, Superman and Spider-man to name a few. Some guests had went all out, wearing expensive costumes that were intricate, while others went minimal with simple masks.

The kitchen and living room were absolutely packed once everyone arrived, leaving Jacob and Julia to spring into their roles as waiters, handing out beer and offering food to anyone who wanted it. As music played and drinks were consumed, the night actually started somewhat calm. A few people had laughed at Jacob's costume, but he wasn't the only one dressed ridiculously.

Carlos had changed into his own costume as well, getting Julia to personally help him in the bedroom. When he returned, he had become an escaped convict, with black and white bars that covered his pants and shirt, along with a plastic ball and chain around his ankle.

Thirty minutes more and the party was in full swing. Music blared, people shouted, and already a dozen were drunk. Jacob was constantly being pushed around, shoved, and at several points he was groped and squeezed, the drunken party goers confusing him with Julia. Each time he had a chance, Jacob would sneak a shot of alcohol, gulping the burning liquid before moving somewhere else.

Carrying a handful of empty beer bottles, Jay was headed for the trashcan when he heard someone call out, "Yo! Sissy maid, dude! Need a clean up on aisle three!" Dumping the bottles, he turned and headed back into the crowd. Catching a look from Carlos, Jacob began swaying his hips, hoping he hadn't been caught.

When he arrived at the mess, he found several frat guys cluttered around a few chairs. Someone had spilled beer and cheese dip all over the floor, but that wasn't half as surprising as who he found with them.

"Sorry, Jacob," Julia giggled drunkenly, "I knocked it off when they pulled down my panties."

Julia was standing with her legs apart, the frat guy behind her grinning as his hand reached under her dress. Beside him, another frat brother chuckled stupidly, holding up her panties before sniffing and slingshotting them at Jacob's face.

Dropping to his knees, he reached for the towel on his costume before getting on all fours and scrubbing the large stain. Looking up from the floor gave him a great view under her dress, along with the frat guy's hand drunkenly fingering her. The slime and honey from her pussy had begun dripping down her thighs, squishing loudly as the fingers slapped into her, making her wiggle and laugh. Jacob couldn't stop his cock from hardening, and while he hoped no one saw it, he was about to encounter a bigger problem.

"Check out the ass on this one!" someone behind him shouted.

Before he could move, a hand reached for his thong, yanking it hard enough that his knees came off the floor, giving him a massive wedgie and causing him to fall face first into the mess he was cleaning. Face down while someone held him up, he felt several hands begin to grope and slap his backside.

"Oh shit, it's a dude!"

"And he's got a chubby!" Someone else shouted, reaching and grabbing Jacob's erection, shaking it back and forth to show everyone looking.

Julia and the frat brothers burst into laughter, and as Jacob flushed red, someone emptied a bottle of beer onto his head, laughing as it ran up his nose, causing him to cough and spit.

When he was let go and put on his knees, he felt a shoe press against his back before kicking him forward, causing him to fall over the mess and directly below his girlfriend.

"Don't be so mean to my boyfriend, guys," Julia laughed above him.

"That sissy is your boyfriend?" someone asked.

"He's not gonna get mad at me is he?" the frat guy behind her moaned, causing Jacob to lift his head and see what he meant.

"Nah," Julia whimpered, "he's a cuckold."

Jacob had gotten back on his knees just as a cock squeezed through Julia's thighs. Openly, in front of everyone, this stranger was fucking the gap below her pussy. She continued laughing, holding up her dress for everyone to see and moaning as he rocked her back and forth, humping her from behind as everyone watched. The alcohol had clearly affected her, and as a different frat brother pulled her tits out, the guy dressed as Superman poured another shot into her mouth.

"What's a cuckold?" someone in the crowd asked.

"I think it means he likes watching," another answered.

Jacob could hardly find the strength to move, staring hypnotically as the big cock glided in and out between her thighs. The scene immediately reminded him of the first time he watched John fuck her, and he imagined that if he didn't move, it would have the same end result too.

"He does like watching!" someone laughed.

He wasn't sure if it was the alcohol he drank, or if it was the humiliation of having everyone stare, but Jacob's cock had never been harder. As he sat back on his heels, it was obvious to everyone that he had a boner, the front of his maid outfit standing straight up.

"Are you… ugh, having a good time, honey?" Julia asked him, grunting as the man humping her became more aggressive. Thrusting his cock between her thighs faster and faster, he was clearly about to release his load across everything below him, primarily Jacob.

"Is he really not going to move?" someone behind asked.

"I hope not, I'm recording this shit."

Only now aware that he was being filmed, Jacob looked around to find more than a dozen people aiming their phones at him, alternating shots between Julia's pussy and Jacob's face and dress. Stunned, and with the alcohol starting to work, he looked up at his girlfriend, watching her breast bounce as men groped her, laughing and cheering.

"Fuck! Gonna nut!" came the voice behind her.

Given a last chance to move, Jacob leaned forward. Never blinking as the cock pushed through her thighs, it began shooting its load and painting him. Shot after sticky shot crossed his hair, nose, and glasses, dripping down his cheeks and lips as the frat guy groaned and pumped a few last times before finally pulling out.

"Holy crap!" someone said as others laughed.

"You gave him a facial," said another while fist bumping.

Aware that the night was far from over, Jacob was about to stand and leave when Julia dropped to her knees in front of him. Still drunk but smiling, she reached out to cradle her boyfriend's face, pulling him into a deep kiss as the crowd became silently stunned.

"Love you, baby," Julia whispered, pulling away from his lips while strings of sperm stretched between them, breaking and dripping to the floor.

"Love you too."

**

The party continued, and as humiliated as Jacob felt he quickly found other party goers trying to show him up with crazy stunts. Playing beer pong, betting each other's girlfriends and even getting into fights, it wasn't long before everyone had already forgotten about him. When the crowd around them started to thin, Carlos dropped by to help.

"Julia, I have someone I want you to meet," he said, helping her and Jacob off their knees.

"You do?" she wobbled, giggling as he Carlos steadied her.

"Yeah, he's an important guy."

Jacob watched as he aimed her toward a man wearing a creepy skull mask. Patting her on the ass, Carlos was ready to follow her when he suddenly turned back. Reaching for his wrist, he stopped Jay from wiping the cum away.

"Wear it," he ordered, grinning as Jacob weakly submitted and put away the towel.

"Okay."

"Good. I'll come get you when he's ready, in the meantime I think I saw a couple guys heading to the bathroom, huh?" Grabbing Jacob's chin, Carlos leaned forward and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek, smirking before leaving and guiding Julia away.

Jacob had never been more confused. Reaching for a nearby platter, he grabbed a shot glass and downed another swallow before someone suddenly bumped him. Annoyed by the noise and people, Jacob pulled the bottle of booze off the tray and began weaving his way through the crowd.

Looking through the people as he passed, he could see Julia dancing, shaking her hips and lifting her dress to the man wearing a skull. He was reclined in a chair, one foot resting on his knee as a smile spread across the underside of his mask.

Trying to ignore it, he staggered into the bathroom and nearly slipped as the tiled floor was soaked in piss. Two teens stood side by side as they attempted urinating into the toilet together, and with someone else passed out in the bathtub, another person had drunkenly arrived and started pissing on them. Shrugging his shoulders, Jacob stepped through the puddles of urine and approached the two teenagers.

"Fellas, you shouldn't be-" coming within sight of their cocks, he noticed they were holding each other, laughing and having trouble aiming the streams as piss splashed across the seat and walls. "-whatever, forget it."

Lifting the bottle, Jacob took three more slugs of the whiskey before turning and sitting beside the toilet, he had reached his first low point. He loved Julia, and she loved him, but ever since he had become a cuckold things were different. Everything now revolved around her cheating on him, and although they had their moments together, at the end of the day he felt unimportant, as if she might trade him in for someone with a bigger cock. Most of the time she seemed sincere, but with a little alcohol or the smell of a ballsack Julia lost herself to a world of sinful pleasure, ready to abandon Jacob at a moment's notice. The idea terrified him, and maybe it was the booze making him think that way, but for now he had only one solution: getting blitzed.

With the alcohol making him warm inside, and his body becoming too heavy to move, Jacob looked up as the two teens smiled at him, redirecting their streams and soaking him in warm, golden liquid. Even as they laughed and their piss splashed and poured into the open mouth of the bottle, Jacob lifted it and swallowed more, slipping further onto the floor before his head struck tile and he passed out.

**

"Are you really going to do that?"

As consciousness slowly began to return, Jacob could hear voices.

"Yes, and I want you to help me."

He felt warm, almost floating as the darkness began to spin.

"But that's so mean," Julia giggled, her voice echoing in his mind.

"You'll love it… I promise."

Jacob awoke to something stinging his face. Coughing, sputtering, his eyes began to burn as fluid filled his nose and choked him. Twisting, rolling onto his side he coughed out the steaming liquid before looking to find the source.

"Hey, it did wake him up!" Julia laughed, aiming the man's cock as it fired a powerful stream into his face.

Crawling back to the wall, Jacob had nowhere to run as the man in the skull mask stepped closer, guiding Julia as she continued aiming his cock, letting it soak Jacob's costume, hair, and even his mouth when he tried to catch his breath.

"Good," said the skull man as he grinned under his mask, "don't let him breath, let's choke him to death."

Julia giggled and playfully slapped at his chest, now aiming the stream into her boyfriend's eyes. "You shouldn't make jokes like that," she said, unable to stop herself from laughing while still drunk from earlier, "what if he actually died or something?"

He smiled and looked down at her, "Good riddance."

Eventually the stream began to slow, but even as it did they moved closer, trying to ensure that every drop reached some part of Jacob. When he was finished Julia shook his cock enthusiastically, shaking out the final drops while her boyfriend tried to wipe his face.

Jacob wasn't even sure how to react. He was already soaked from before he passed out, and with his senses dulled he was hardly angry that Julia just helped someone piss on him. Carlos was standing nearby, smiling as Jewel and the skull man backed out of the bathroom.

"Clean him up," he ordered, taking Julia by the waist and leading her out of sight.

Carlos smiled as he approached, peeling off his convict shirt before untying the strings that held up his pants. Jacob could still feel the linger of alcohol in his system, and although he had sobered some, he still had trouble standing.

"You heard the boss," Carlos said with a smile, "get in the shower."

Jacob could hardly refuse as Carlos took him by the shoulder, helping him stand and leading him under the faucet. It was only when he stepped inside, did Jay start to understand. Having the dress pulled off him, Carlos dropped his pants and reached for Jacob's thong, yanking the strap hard enough to tear it off.

"Wh-what the fuck are you doing?" Jacob groaned, losing his balance and falling into the shower wall. Only on his feet because of Carlos, he struggled to move as the Mexican finished undressing, peeling off his underwear and tossing them.

Beginning to panic, Jay made an attempt to escape, but his body still contained too much alcohol. It was slowly leaving his system, but he was still too weak to fight back. With a hand on the back of his head, Jacob's face was smushed against the wall, holding him in place as Carlos turned on the shower and blasted them both with cold water.

Screaming loud enough for everyone to hear him, Carlos laughed as he closed the sliding glass door, trapping them inside.

"You can't wash yourself," he grinned, "so I'm going to help you, puta."

Suddenly Jacob had him on his back, arms wrapped around his chest as the cold water poured over them. All he could do was reach for the metal bar nearby, gripping it and trying to steady himself.

"Good, stay standing and I'll heat up the water."

Jay's legs shook when Carlos let go, showing just how weak he actually was. After turning up the water it eventually became steaming, flooding the bathroom with a heavy mist. Grabbing a bar of soap, he began rubbing it around the drunken cuckold's body, covering him in a slick, slippery sheen.

"Please, I don't-"

"Shush," he whispered into Jacob's ear, moving the soap to his cock, "the last thing you want is to make me mad," he purred.

Closing his eyes, Jacob tried to think of Julia as he felt Carlos' hardened cock rubbing against his lower back. Still holding the bar to brace himself, the hands around his stomach drifted south, grabbing and squeezing him.

Jacob whimpered, feeling the hard phallus poking him from behind. Pushing forward, and with the help of the soap it slipped between his thighs, much like the frat guy had done earlier with Julia. Slowly grinding himself into Jacob, the contact began having a stimulating effect.

It was the closest thing to sex that jacob had had in over a week. Despite the touch coming from another man, his cock began to rise of it's own free will. Biting his lip, he hoped Carlos didn't notice, but that idea only lasted a second.

"What's this?" he chuckled, his fingers wrapping around Jacob and beginning to stroke him.

"Damn it," Jay said through gritted teeth.

"The boss said you're not allowed to do that," Carlos purred, tapping Jay's cock with his finger, "so we'll need to take care of it."

Having another person touch him was almost too much, and although he wanted to blame it on being drunk, part of him couldn't deny how good it felt.

"Why don't we make it a game," Carlos whispered, "first one to cum loses."

"That's not fair," he whimpered back, his cock already being stroked faster.

"Squeeze your legs together, make it tight for me."

Jacob couldn't believe what he was doing, or that he would actually go along with this man's crazy game. But the night had already spiraled out of control, he had been forced to work as a maid, cheated on, pissed on, cheated on again and pissed on again. What was one more humiliating moment in his life? At least now there we no cameras.

Shuffling side to side, Jacob squeezed his legs tightly, even pushing his ass out and making it easier for Carlos to reach around. As the man holding him laughed, Jacob could feel his cock pull out from his thighs, now starting to press against his backdoor.

"No!" Jacob whined, "Not there! Please!"

Surprisingly Carlos actually complied, only teasing the virgin hole, pressing the swollen head halfway in before stopping. "Fuck you're tight, puta," he grinned, shoving himself back between Jacob's thighs.

Their rocking and bumping continued for a few more minutes, both moaning as the shower seemed to become even hotter. Somehow Jacob was able to resist his orgasm, causing problems for Carlos. Grunting, he began to speed up, each stroke causing his cock to bump into Jacob's balls from underneath.

"Are you close yet?" he asked, leaning over his shoulder and looking down.

"Yeah," moaned.

"How close?"

"Very close," Jacob whimpered, momentarily forgetting everything else in his life.

"Buen muchachito," Carlos grunted.

Cupping his hand below Jacob's cock, he used his other hand to stroke until he finally reached orgasm. Whining as he came, Jay looked down and watched his entire load spill into Carlos' palm. It was only after his high receded that Jacob realized carlos was no longer humping him, and that he had been pushing his hips into Carlos' cock.

"You lost the game," he chuckled, "but I won't punish you too badly."

Raising his hand, he brought the large puddle of cum up to Jacob's lips, laughing when Jacob turned away.

"Come on, open up for me," he ordered. When Jacob refused again, scrunching his face and turning his head, Carlos could only laugh, pulling his cock from between Jay's thighs. "If you don't open for me, I have a magical key that'll work." Pressing his cock against Jacob's hole again, Carlos could see the terror in his partner's eyes.

Reluctantly Jacob turned, facing his shower mate and opening his mouth. Closing his eyes, Jay's own load was poured down this throat, the slimy, salty fluid had mixed with the shower water to become a soupy, vile tasting mess.

"Now me," Carlos grinned, pushing Jacob to his knees and masturbating directly at his face. "Open up," he ordered, "be a good boy for me."

Jacob only wanted it to end quicker, so as his lips parted, he looked up to the Mexican who had insulted him, called him names, lied to him and probably already fucked his girlfriend, and began sucking at the tip of his cock.

It was such a shock to Carlos that his orgasm arrive immediately, reaching for the back of Jacob's head and pulling him further onto the shaft before erupting into his mouth. Thrusting relentlessly, he made sure that Jacob sucked every drop out before finally moving away.

His ordeal with Carlos was finally over, but as he helped him stand, Jay was shoved against the shower wall before receiving one last thing: a kiss.

Now sitting on the edge of the tub, Jacob remained quiet as Carlos toweled him off. After a few moments of silence, Jacob willingly spread his legs to let Carlos finish.

"What time is it?"

Carlos didn't look up, "late."

"Has everyone left?"

"Everyone but the four of us."

Another moment of silence.

"How long was I out?"

"Not long."

Standing, Carlos took Jacob by the hand as they walked across a mountain of towels, all placed to soak up the urine left by teenagers. Stepping into the hallway, Jacob could finally see the devastation left behind. There were dozens of spills and broken chairs, cups, plates, and trash littered the living room, along with a few randomly discarded and half filled condoms.

Amazingly the trash ended exactly at the hallway, saving them from standing in garbage. Still both nude, Carlos suddenly dropped to his knees, reaching for Jacob's soft cock.

"W-What are you doing?"

"I told you in the shower," he said casually, "the boss doesn't want you getting hard."

Before he understood, Carlos had already locked away his dick, smiling when he stood up. "That should do it," he grinned.

It had only just occurred to jacob that he had no idea what was going on. Waking up while being pissed on was bad enough, but being shower molested had made it even worse. He hadn't seen Julia since she helped the skull man piss on him, and now he was being cock caged and told that 'the boss' demanded it.

"Can I go home? Why are you doing this to me? Where's Julia?"

Carlos grinned and began guiding him down the hallway, leading him towards the bedroom they had seen previously. "You like being a cuckold right?" he asked, "Watching the girl you love most give herself to another guy, seeing her cum, watching her lover cum while they both deny you any attention?"

Jacob was afraid to answer.

"The boss will make all of that even better, I promise."

"Who is he?"

Carlos hesitated to answer, "He's your new bull, which makes him the most important person in your life."

Jacob couldn't believe that. There was only one person in his life that mattered more than the rest, and that was Julia.

"One last thing," Carlos said, stopping him before they entered the room, "do everything he says… everything."

Jay could see the seriousness in his face, and it started to scare him.

**

One hour earlier.

The party was about to come to an end. Carlos had followed Jacob into the bathroom, watching as two teenagers urinated across the unconscious cuckold, laughing and stroking each other. Avoiding puddles of urine, he waited on them to finish before he grabbed the teens by their collars and yanked them away, shoving them back into the living room. Rounding everyone up, he checked each room of the house to ensure no one had snuck away, and once he was sure they were all together, it was time to send them home.

Cody could hardly believe what he was watching. The french maid who now danced for him was none other than Julia herself. The same stuck up, tattletale, cock tease who had denied his feelings, who had constantly rejected him in favor of Jacob, who would never give him the love and attention she knew he needed. Now she was here, drunkenly, stupidly dancing for him.

"All right, everyone, the party is over! You don't have to go home, but you can't stay here! So get your drunk asses out of my house!"

Julia suddenly stopped dancing, looking back to Carlos and starting to wonder if she too had to leave. Jacob was nowhere to be seen, and as the room spun and the alcohol continued working she couldn't remember when last she saw him.

"Keep dancing," said Cody, aware that she didn't know who he was.

Hesitant, she looked around the room and wobbled, hoping to see Jacob passed out on the floor or standing and waving to her. "I gotta find my boyfriend first," she mumbled, turning her back on him and walking into the kitchen.

A flare of anger struck Cody like a bolt of lightning. Standing and following her, Carlos stepped up and stopped him, letting Julia get far enough away before speaking.

"Don't," he said, trying to sound as submissive as possible, "Jacob is passed out in the bathroom and she's drunk and horny. There's no need to climax yet, it's still early, right?"

Cody closed his eyes, taking a deep breath and nodding. "Yeah," he shuddered, "I'll only do it after I've had my fun."

Carlos smiled, "Well let's get started then."

As the two men followed Julia into the kitchen, Cody stopped by the doorway and watched as Carlos approached her. She began asking where Jacob was, concerned for her boyfriend's well being. It caused a boiling hatred within Cody's stomach, but he suppressed it before walking over.

"Calm down, Julia, he's fine."

"Well where is he?"

"He got drunk and passed out, that's all."

"I wanna see him."

Carlos rolled his eyes but finally agreed. Walking by Cody they turned and headed for the bathroom, stopping at the door so that she could see Jacob's slumped, unconscious body. Releasing an audible sound of relief, she reached out as if she wanted to touch him, but was unwilling to walk through the bathroom's urine covered floor.

With her standing and gawking at Jacob, Carlos stepped back and whispered into Cody's ear. "Remember: smell drives her wild."

With an understanding nod Cody left for the bedroom, shedding his clothes before finding a recliner to sit in. Spreading his legs, he lifted his balls and stroked his cock. He had never felt such a rush of euphoria before, even after all the crimes he had committed and the lives he had ruined, nothing had felt like this.

"Come on, I have a surprise for you," Carlos' voice could be heard coming up the hallway.

"Will I like it?"

"You'll love it."

As they crossed into the room Julia immediately understood what her surprise was. Giggling and excited, she twisted her costume until it eventually slipped free. Kicking it away, she was now wearing only her fishnet stockings and a black choke collar.

Crossing the room she quickly dropped to her knees, watching the masked man shudder as she reached for his cock. It was incredibly hard with a large vein crossing over the shaft, the head swollen purple and drooling a river of clear liquid. Below, his balls looked giant, great plum sized mounds that had been shaved completely smooth, now sticky with sweat.

"Oh wow," Julia moaned, looking up at him as she squeezed between his legs, holding his dick with both hands to measure it's size.

"Do you like it?" he asked, doubtful that in her drunken state she would recognize his cock.

"Oh fuck, I love it," she moaned leaning forward and rubbing it across her face. Pushing the tip against her nose and teasing him, she wiped the smell of his cock onto her cheeks, biting her lip as he shivered from the contact.

"What's your name, big boy?" Julia moaned, putting the dripping tip into her mouth.

"… Adrian," he lied, knowing his real name could ruin everything.

"Well, Adrian," she giggled, "I think you have the hottest cock," she kissed the tip, "that I've ever used to cheat on my boyfriend with."

Cody's mouth hung open, his tongue dry as he reached for the back of her head. "Try these," he moaned, pushing her face directly into his ballsack.

Lights sparkled in her vision as the sweat and stink flooded her nose. The overwhelming aroma sent jolts of pleasure directly into her pussy, and as her eyes rolled back and she pressed her nose into him harder, she could hear laughter before inhaling more of his pungent musk.

"Oh my god," she growled, catching a breath before pushing her nose down and bucking her hips in desperation.

Cody allowed her to smell all she wanted, each giant snort making her hornier and weakening her inhibition, turning her into something else. Finally pulling her face away, he smiled and prepared to see just how deviant she could become.

"You turned on now?"

"Oh god yes," she moaned, reaching for her pussy and twisting her hips.

"Do you like cheating on your boyfriend?"

"I love cheating on him, I love it."

Reaching out, Cody held the side of her face while using his thumb to push her nose up, giving her a piggish look. Pulling her toward his nuts, she moaned and continued sniffing even as he degraded her.

"You're a fuckin' pig aren't you?"

The stench of his musk had once again entered her mind, and as her body quivered and her pussy salivated, there was nothing she could do to fight her pleasure. "Yes," she moaned, sticking her tongue out and lapping at his balls, "I'm a dirty piggy."

Cody began to laugh, letting her go and reclining again. He could never have guessed that Jacob's beloved girlfriend, the soulmate he never shut up about, would become such a stink loving whore. Confident that her mind was already lost in pleasure, he wanted to see how far he could push her.

"I hate your boyfriend," he moaned, softly touching her hair as she pulled away from his balls and took a breath.

"You do?" she practically moaned, still uncontrollably horny.

"He shouldn't have a girl like you."

Julia giggled and began stroking his cock, jerking it off with both hands.

"I hope something bad happens to him," Cody grinned.

Julia licked her lips, leaning forward and pressing his cock across her face. "Like what?"

"Something that kills him, that way I can have you all to myself."

Shockingly Julia laughed, squeezing his cock tighter and leaning forward. "Couldn't I just break up with him?" she giggled.

Cody released a breath of pleasure, the smile blow the mask growing even larger. "Nah, I'd be happier if he was just dead, wouldn't you?" he chuckled, completely serious even if Julia didn't know it.

She laughed back, lowering herself to sniff his balls again before answering. "That's so mean," she grinned, "he's a really good boyfriend, he just doesn't have a dick like yours."

"I can be a good boyfriend too, plus you'll have my cock everyday."

Julia sniggered, "Are you trying to make me break up with him?"

"Is it working?"

Julia smirked, leaning forward again to kiss his cock. "Well… I guess that means I have options in case something does happen to him," she joked.

Cody could hardly believe how easy it was to manipulate her. After the years of school and trying to win her over, after beating Jacob's face in and hoping she'd dump him for being weak, even after nearly killing her boyfriend hadn't worked, it seemed crazy that all she needed was the stink of his ballsack.

"Why don't we go see him right now."

Julia moved away and let him stand up, his cock bouncing hypnotically in her face. "What for?" she asked, now fingering her pussy as she stood and put her arm around his.

"I need to piss, and I want you to help me."

**

"It's about time," Cody said disdainfully, staring at Jacob as he was pushed into the bedroom.

Jay wasn't sure what to make of the scene he had walked in on. The man with the skull mask was standing in the center of the room, his legs spread apart as a woman sat on her knees below him, her face buried under his balls. Still shaken from such a rough wake up call, it took a moment before he realized who he was seeing.

"Julia!" he shouted, starting to walk over when Carlos stopped him, grabbing his shoulder to hold him in place.

"It's all right," Cody grinned, "he can join her."

"On your knees," Carlos whispered, pushing him forward.

Following the instructions, and beginning to feel like he was kidnapped, Jacob approached the threatening looking man before crouching and getting onto his knees.

Julia had just taken a breath when she noticed Jay sitting beside her, and with a squeal she turned and embraced him, squeezing him tightly before pulling back and kissing him deeply. With her tongue in his mouth he could taste whoever the skull man was, the salty musk now making him light headed.

"Baby, this is Adrian," she smirked, reaching out to stroke his cock as he looked down on them, "we've been fooling around since you passed out."

Jacob could almost feel a sense of dread coming from the man, as if he was impending doom itself. He was sure Julia didn't feel the same way, not with how happy she was sucking his balls. Still, the man had a fearsome presence, something far different from John or Carlos.

"Hi, Adrian," Jacob said meekly.

"How have you been, Jacob? Doing badly I hope," Cody grinned, causing Julia to giggle.

"What?"

Slapping his thigh Julia snickered, "He's just joking around, honey," she smirked.

"So you're a cuckold," he said, changing his footing and moving closer to them. Julia and Jacob were now shoulder to shoulder, and as he lowered his cock, Julia happily suckled the head only a foot from her boyfriend's face.

"… Yeah-"

Julia pinched him.

"Ow! Uh, Y-Yeah, Yes… Yes, Sir."

Cody broke into laughter, throwing his head back in utter disbelief. All he had ever wanted was Julia, but now he had more, he had her stuck up boyfriend down on his knees and calling him sir. It was more than he ever expected from the night, and he knew it would only get better.

"How does it make you feel," Cody moaned, pulling his cock from her mouth, "to see her with me?"

Jacob swallowed. The truth had become blurred to him now; on the one hand, he loved everything about it, nothing had made his cock harder, that is before the cock cage. On the other hand, a new fear had taken place in his heart, the overwhelming terror that Julia might stop loving him, that all of their years together would be lost simply because he couldn't please her.

Regardless of his internal struggle, he knew the answer Adrian wanted, "I love it… thank you for helping her cheat on me."

The lips below the mask spread apart into a giant smile, the white teeth contrasting with the plastic skull. Squatting, Cody got onto his knees with them, smiling as he moved Julia. "Don't lie to me, Jacob," he said, reaching and cradling Julia's face in his hands, "It hurts you inside, doesn't it?"

Julia tried to turn and see her boyfriend's face, but Cody wouldn't allow her.

"It kills you a little, each time you see her lose control and forget about you. Knowing that while she's with another guy, she's not with you, and that if it happens enough, she won't even notice when you disappear."

Jacob's heart was racing. He had no words for how Adrian just made him feel, but he didn't need to speak, the terror in his eyes said enough.

"Watch closely, cuckold," Cody smiled, "watch her forget about you."

Pulling her towards him, Julia moaned as their lips met. Breathing heavily and kissing directly in his face, Jay could feel what Adrian meant. There was a pain in his chest, an ache, a fear and an understanding that he had just lost his girlfriend, if only for a few moments.

The two continued to kiss, making no effort to hide their tongues as they licked, flicked and moaned. It was several moments later when Cody had his fill, pulling away and allowing Julia to lean forward, kissing and licking his neck.

Cody turned and looked Jacob in the eyes, seeing the fear and humiliation he had waited on for so long. But he wasn't finished, he wanted more, he needed Jacob to cry, to truly have real heartbreak. That's when he had an idea.

Pulling Julia away, he instructed her to sit on Jacob's lap and get ready for something new. She happily agreed, but as she moved to sit on him, she noticed his cock was bound in a plastic cage.

"What's this?" she laughed, reaching down and yanking at it.

Jacob whimpered and nearly shouted, his penis desperate to swell while being completely denied. Looking closer, she could see the tip had begun dripping pre-cum, even locked up as it was.

"Pervert," she teased, ruffling his hair before sitting on his lap.

Jacob was officially in hell. There was nothing he wanted more than Julia sitting on his cock, but with the dick cage in place, he felt the sense of arousal while unable to enjoy it. It was an itch he couldn't scratch, and it was starting to drive him crazy.

Turning around, Cody backed his ass into them as he laughed. "If smelling my balls got you this fucked up, I wonder what this will do." Reaching back, Cody grabbed her by the hair, lining himself up before shoving her shocked face into the sweaty crack of his ass.

Julia's nose hit the bullseye, scrunching up against the nasty puckered hole of Cody's ass. The squeeze of his cheeks closed around her face, and as she inhaled the rich, rotten odor, her eyes rolled into the back of her head. The orgasm she had been teasing with her fingers was now released, causing all the muscles in her body to seize up at once as she pushed harder into his rump. Her breathing became quicker, and with each snort she pulled more and more of the putrid, earthy fragrance into her body.

Jacob's face was practically beside Julia's and although he couldn't see her expression, it was painfully obvious that she loved it. With her hands spreading Cody's cheeks apart, allowing her nose to smush harder into his anus, Jacob reached around her waist, sliding his fingers into his fiancee's fiery hot love hole.

Cody was in heaven, unable to control his laughter as Julia devolved into nothing more than his personal toilet. Looking back at Jacob, Cody couldn't contain his happiness, and even with Julia able to hear them, he let his feelings be known.

"Fuck you, Jacob," he moaned, "you worthless piece of cuckold shit. I could fucking kill you right now, right in front of your girlfriend, and she wouldn't even care."

All Jay could do was whimper, starting to grasp that he was completely at the mercy of this crazy man. The only thing he could do was continue fingering his girlfriend, feeling her pussy tighten each time Adrian mentioned killing him.

"Not even your parents would miss you," Cody said, finishing his rant before pushing Julia back and turning around, stroking his cock in both their faces.

Jacob was now terrified. Looking to Julia, he found her nearly comatose, her eyes staring at the ceiling while her hips bucked for stimulation. Her mouth was still open, tongue hanging out and flicking against the air. Worst of all, Jacob could see a brown stain on the end of her nose, giving her a non-stop supply of stink.

Grunting and moaning, Cody stepped over them and readied to fire his load. Leaning down, he used an open palm and began slapping them both. Jacob whimpered as he was hit, but Julia's pussy only clenched harder around his fingers.

"Tell Julia you love her," he commanded.

"I-I love you, Julia," he squeaked.

"Now say: please don't kill me, Adrian."

Jacob felt like he might piss himself at any moment, horrified by what the stranger wanted him to do. Getting another slap, Cody repeated his command, this time louder and angrier.

"Say it, Jacob!"

"Please don't kill me! Please! Please!"

Cody closed his eyes and roared as his orgasm arrived, erupting across Jacob and Julia's faces. Jay had also shut his eyes, now visibly shaking as cum sprayed across his girlfriend's blank expression as well as her tits and stomach. Jacob had received nearly as much, the strings of white slime drooling down his chest and lips.

Hugging Julia tightly, he couldn't understand how the night ended up this way. He just wanted to spend time with his girlfriend and enjoy the weekend, and now he was being cucked by a mad man, someone who had refused to let him leave and practically kidnapped him.

As Cody stepped back, he adjusted his mask to make sure it didn't fall. When he did this, the sense of dread returned to Jacob in a massive, earth shattering wave. Now he understood why Adrian wore the mask. Like he had seen before in the movies, a killer always hid their face, it made sure no one could identify them.

As Cody looked down at the sperm he had released, he began laughing at Jacob's terrified, 'I-shit-my-pants' expression. It made him feel good, great, better than he had ever felt since that night at the prom.

Then, as he admired his work, Carlos crossed the room and stood beside him.

"Ready to finish it?" he asked.

Jacob squeezed Julia tighter, no longer fingering her, he began to shake her, hoping to bring her back from the pleasure coma that Adrian had put her in.

Cody sighed, a content smile on his face. "I can't believe how quickly I blew my load. I had so much more planned for tonight."

Carlos only looked half amused.

Jacob could feel the tension. There was a choice about to be made, a coin flip, and he wasn't even sure what the stakes were. Looking into Cody's eyes, he said the only thing he could think.

"Please don't kill me," he whispered.

Carlos and Cody broke into laughter, as if Jacob had completely misread the situation. But as their laughter faded, the two men looked at each other, still unsure.

Finally, Cody spoke.

"This was so much fun," he told Carlos, "and there's still so much I can do."

"Yeah?"

"Yeah."

"So what's the plan?"

Cody rubbed his chin, the skull mask still staring at Jacob.

"Get rid of him. Julia stays with me."

Jacob's heart stopped. "No! No please!" he cried, struggling to do something, anything, but with Julia still too drunk and in a world of pleasure she was limp against his shaking.

Pulling them apart, Carlos shoved Jacob toward the door as Cody lifted Julia and carried her to the bed. Looking back, he got one last glimpse of Adrian as he waved and the door slammed shut.

With her mind broken from the overwhelming stench, she could feel Adrian's fingers begin to invade, sending her waves of radiating pleasure. The sounds of the world were muffled, but somewhere in the distance, behind walls, she could hear Jacob's voice crying out, screaming her name at the top of his lungs.

Things were hazy, but as Jacob's voice began pulling her back, she felt Adrian sit on her face, shutting out his screams and making her forget everything else.

CHAPTER FIVE

Sunday dawned in a multitude of colors, rising over the horizon as they sparkled through the window. Julia lay motionless, her eyes opening slowly while she began to blink, her brain booting up like an old computer that was filled with dust. The purples, reds, and yellows danced across the wall as wind pushed through the trees, causing a kaleidoscope of colors that assaulted her vision.

Slowly she began to move, closing her eyes and twisting away from the light as her arms struggled to lift. Nothing in her mind had come online yet, and so she was merely acting out of instinct. Pulling her body into a ball, consciousness was finally restored as she began to question where she was.

The room wasn't home, of that she knew. One memory chained to another, from costumes, to drinking, loud music, Jacob, Adrian, sex. When it clicked, she forced her head up to look around, confirming that she was still in Carlos' house.

Beyond the noise of birds outside, she could hear a vacuum cleaner running somewhere nearby. The uproar of the party was gone, along with the racket of a dozen people talking at once. Her brain felt as if it were still vibrating from the loud commotion of last night, but as she sat up, a more pressing matter came to mind: Jacob wasn't with her.

Crawling and twisting to sit up, Julia struggled at the bed's edge, swooning back and forth as she gradually regained her balance. Now a headache had set in, as did multiple pains across her entire body. Nearly every muscle felt sore, and the more she moved the worse they felt.

Giving herself time, she waited until confident enough to stand, and then slowly made her way across the room. Each step was a challenge, but the more she awoke the easier it became, until finally leaving the room. Entering the hallway, the noise of the vacuum increased the closer she came to it, until peeking into the living room to find Carlos repairing last night's damages.

Her presence went unnoticed with his back turned, but Julia could see just how wild the party had gotten. Used condoms, smashed red cups, a broken lamp, and stains that included beer and vomit. It looked as if a tornado had ripped the room apart, but so far he had managed to straighten most of it.

Suddenly Carlos turned, and before she could hide he spotted her leaning out from the hall. Laughing, he shut off the noise maker and removed the rubber gloves he was wearing. "Good morning, Princesa," he said, beginning to walk over.

Julia's first attempt to speak ended in failure. Her throat ached as much as her body, and so all she managed was a cracking whisper. Carlos noticed right away, turning into the kitchen before returning with a cup of water and aspirin.

"Sleep well?"

Gulping the water and pills, she took a moment before leaning against the cold wall and rubbing her head. "Where's Jacob?" she asked, ignoring Carlos' question.

Pushing air from his nose in a laugh, he grinned and rolled his eyes. "Jeez, you're stuck to him like glue aren't you?"

"That didn't answer my question," Julia grumbled, her pain slowly edging into anger.

"Just relax, I'm sure he's home by now."

"Where's my phone?"

Turning away, Carlos casually returned to the kitchen, beckoning Julia to follow. "Come on, I'll make you some breakfast."

Swallowing the last bit of water, Julia dropped the cup on the carpet before following him. The anxiety of being separated from Jacob was already starting to rear it's head, and although Julia knew better than to give into fear, there was little she could do to fight it.

"Do you like eggs? I can do scrambled eggs and toast… bueno para una resaca, eh, princesa?"

"Cut the spanish shit, Carlos, you didn't migrate from Spain, you were born in America."

Frowning, he watched her naked body plop into a kitchen chair before rubbing her temples. Slightly offended, Carlos stayed quiet as he cooked, cracking three eggs into a cup before mixing and pouring them into a hot pan.

The noise of food cooking brought a calm, as did the smell. With bread going into a toaster, Carlos continue to stir and move the eggs, stopping them from burning while allowing them to cook and thicken. After several minutes, he finally removed the pan, scooping the eggs onto a plate before adding the toast.

Setting it in front of Julia, he returned to the fridge before getting jelly and orange juice, scooping out a dollop of strawberry jam and pouring her a glass. Finally he pulled out the chair opposite to hers and sat at the table, watching as she began to scarf the food down.

"You and Adrian went at it all night," he confessed, making her briefly pause between bites, "It's no wonder you're so hungry, I can't imagine how many calories you two burned."

"Where's my phone?" Julia asked again, her mouth stuffed with food.

"How should I know?"

"Well… can I use your phone? I want to call Jacob."

Again Carlos rolled his eyes. "Stop worrying about him so much, he looked fine when I stuffed him in the trunk of your car."

Looking up from her plate, Julia's face went from surprise to aggravation. "That's not funny," she grumbled, still chewing the last bite of toast.

"Well it was kind of funny," he smiled, leaning back in his chair, "Jacob was yelling your name all the way to the car crusher… you know, before I had it turned into a little cube. He stopped yelling then."

Wiping her mouth off with a napkin, Julia stood and made her way around the table, aware that she was still nude. "You wanna make another joke about hurting my boyfriend?" she threatened.

Carlos thought, before finally answering, "I don't think it hurt him very much, I mean the crusher works pretty quick-"

Throwing a sloppy punch, Carlos caught her wrist and laughed. "Okay, okay! I'll stop," he cackled, "you're too serious about him, jeez. He drove home this morning after sleeping on the couch, damn."

"What about my phone?"

"If I get it will you be nice?"

Sighing, Julia nodded, being let go as Carlos left to fetch it. When he returned, he handed it over and smiled, leering at her nudity. It should have been odd, being nude with someone other than her boyfriend, but after so much had happened, it now felt somewhat normal.

"It was charging," he said, watching her tap the phone's surface.

Looking through her messages, she found nothing new from Jacob, no calls or texts. Bringing up his number, she let the phone dial before pressing it against her ear. Waiting, she looked over at Carlos who had started rubbing himself through his pants, getting a thick outline to form. Frowning, she dismissed him and took several steps away, still waiting for Jacob to answer.

When he didn't, she quickly hung up and called again, tapping her foot and beginning to worry. Carlos had now crept closer, staying quiet and watching. Finally the line clicked, and Jacob's voice came through the speaker.

"Julia?" was the first thing he said, sounding worried.

Letting out a sigh of relief, Julia turned and walked back into the living room, sitting in the cleanest spot she could find on the couch. "Hey, honey, I just woke up. How are you?"

"I'm fine, but what about you? Are you alone?"

Carlos had followed her to the couch, now removing his pants before sitting hip to hip with her, his cock swollen and standing through the fly in his boxers.

"I have a headache, but I'm okay… and Carlos is with me," she answered, shooting him a disapproving glance as he masturbated beside her.

Jacob sighed into the phone, clearly relieved. At the same time, Carlos had reached for Julia's free hand, pulling it onto his dick where her finger's naturally wrapped around it. Giving him a disgusted look, he returned a smile when her hand began moving on it's own, stroking him slowly but firmly.

"I was so worried about you," Jacob said, giving a soft laugh.

"Aww," Carlos whispered, overhearing him, "was your poor little boyfriend worried? Come on, jerk it faster."

"Ugh, shut up," Julia scoffed at Carlos.

"Wh-What? What did I say?" Jacob asked timidly, thinking her words were meant for him.

When Julia noticed her mistake, she quickly apologized, telling Jacob that Carlos was being stupid. However, after learning of her boyfriend's safety, the relief began mixing with the deviousness of what Carlos wanted. Knowing Jacob was okay gave her peace of mind, freeing her from the anxiety she felt earlier. Now with his cock in hand, a smile crept onto her lips.

"Carlos is always being stupid," Jacob laughed, unaware that Julia had just put him on speaker phone.

"Yeah, you're right," she replied, shuffling away so she had room to lay down, resting her head on his thighs while now stroking his cock in her face, "but at least he has a big dick to make up for it."

Jacob returned a nervous laugh, "Uh, well anyway, when do you think you'll be coming home, baby?"

"Soon," she answered, playfully slapping his dick against her lips, "Carlos made me some breakfast not long ago, scramble eggs and toast."

"Oh, well that's good."

"It was okay, but now he wants me to take care of a big sausage."

Jacob's tone changed as soon as he heard them both laugh, and after a moment of silence, Julia could tell he was smiling just from his voice.

"A big sausage, huh? This early in the morning?"

Loudly kissing the leaking tip, Julia giggled, "I know right? But don't worry, as soon as I'm finished I'll be coming straight home, okay?"

"All right," Jacob chuckled, "well enjoy your sausage, honey… and Carlos? Please don't forget the key to uhm… my cage."

"No worries, puta," he answered, no longer hiding what they were doing, "as soon as she makes me cum I'll go get it."

"Okay then, have fun you two."

Shocked by how good Jacob was doing as a cuckold, Julia tried to say that she loved him, but Carlos' cock continued bumping into her lips, until finally he reached for the phone and ended the call, hanging up on her boyfriend without so much as a goodbye.

"I can't believe how well he handled that," Julia confessed, pulling away from Carlos' dick, "I thought he'd be more upset."

"I had a long talk with him last night while you were getting pounded. Adrian had a talk with him too, sometime after you passed out. He's a quick learner when it comes to being a cuck, then again, Adrian is really good at making losers like Jacob learn their place."

When Carlos tried to push her mouth back onto his dick, she resisted. "Adrian didn't… hurt Jacob did he?"

"Ask Jacob, puta… now keep sucking… do it like your boyfriend did."

"… What?!"

**

Sitting at home alone, Jacob continued to fiddle with his chastity cage. An hour had passed since the talk with Julia, and although he hoped she would be back soon, he expected that Carlos would likely get more than a blowjob. The idea made his dick desperate to harden, but the cage prevented it, driving him crazy.

Standing from the couch, he decided to take matters into his own hands, and after walking to the bedroom he dug into the closet, finding a toolbox he never had need for. Bringing it back to the couch and coffee table, Jacob started to experiment with different tools, seeing if it was possible to pry, bend or break the cage.

Unfortunately everything resulted in failure, with the screwdriver slipping and scraping off plastic, the miniature saw being far too dangerous, and everything else being simply useless. Frustrated, he tossed everything back into the box and slammed the lid, feeling the urge to punch himself in the dick, but knowing it wouldn't help.

Checking the time, he knew the local tool-store wouldn't open for several hours since it was Sunday, and with nothing else to do, he chose to fuck around online. Grabbing his laptop, he began surfing facebook, checking in with everyone he knew.

John hadn't updated his profile in over a week, likely too busy getting laid. Jennifer's was updated almost daily, but it was nothing Jacob found interesting. Cody's friend request still continued to appear, but like always Jacob simply ignored it, never again wanting to see the psycho, or even worse, have him discover that Julia was cuckolding him.

Then, while browsing through his recommended friends list, Jacob came across a name he hadn't heard since high-school. Milton Willerby, one of the only friends Jacob had in high-school, and a class A super nerd. Sometime before Cody's last assault, Milton and his family moved away, and although Jacob had kept his phone number, eventually they lost touch.

It had been a couple years since the last time Jacob had talked to him, and so with the power of facebook, he began messaging Milton, and much like he expected, the response was almost instant.

"Holy crap, man! I haven't heard from you in ages!" Jacob laughed over the phone, shortly after getting his phone number.

"I know! It been at least twelve parsecs," Milton said enthusiastically.

"Oh don't pull that crap, I know what a parsec is, I haven't forgotten ever since you bitched me out about it."

"Hehe, well how have you been? Are you still with Julia?"

"I sure am, man, in fact we're engaged! It's been… crazy." Jacob was hesitant to confess his current lifestyle, and so he omitted it. "What about you? You ever find any hot space chicks to hookup with?"

Milton chuckled, "No not yet… still got my V-Card… but I guess you and Julia don't have that problem huh?"

Suddenly, in a flash of what Jacob thought was brilliance, he lied. "Actually we were uh… gonna wait until we were married. So we're still virgins too."

"Oh wow, I didn't expect that… well cool, you'll have to invite me to the wedding!"

"Of course, man… in fact, shit, where are you living now? I would love to hang out again sometime!"

After trading information on where they both lived, Jacob learned that Milton was still staying with his parents, but wasn't more than an hour drive away. Overjoyed, the two friends began talks on when they could hang out together, and since Jacob had his own place, it was decided that his apartment would be perfect.

"Julia will be so happy to see you, man." Jacob boasted, grinning behind the phone.

"Yeah," Milton said a bit nervously, "It's gonna be great to see you two again. We have so much to catch up on."

"So next weekend is good right? I'll be off Saturday and Sunday, hell you can sleep over if you want, bring some video games, soda- whatever, man, I wanna hang out like we use to."

"That works for me, sure."

Suddenly a glint of light caught Jacob's eye, and Carlos' car pulled to a stop outside the apartment. "Oh shit, Julia just got home, I need to let you go, man."

"Sure, tell her I said hi."

"Roger wilco… I'll call you later."

With two car doors slamming, Jacob hung up the phone, knowing that Carlos would be coming in with her. Grabbing the tool box, he attempted to poorly cram it under the couch, and when that didn't work he shuffled into the kitchen, skidding it behind the trashcan before running back to the living room.

When the front door opened, Jacob was thrilled to see his girlfriend again, although it was clear she had been through the ringer. With her make-up a mess, and what looked like fresh globs of cum in her hair, she smiled and opened her arms, happily hugging her boyfriend before giving him a familiar salty kiss.

"It's so good to have you home, baby," he admitted, ignoring the taste in his mouth.

"It's good to be home," she laughed, sounding tired.

Helping her over to the couch, she flopped down and exhaled in relief. Carlos stood in the doorway smiling, holding a small key between his fingers and wagging it around. Jacob was thankful to have it, and made sure to thank Carlos again for watching after Julia.

"No problem, cuck," he grinned, "I hope you don't mind, but I couldn't bring her back until I fucked her a couple times… Adrian doesn't like to share, so I had my turn this morning right after she called you."

Jacob felt as if his cock might break the cage right then and there, but when it didn't, he told Carlos that he didn't mind, and that he was welcome to come over anytime he wanted, much to Julia's surprise. After giving Jacob a pat on the shoulder, Carlos left, and the front door was closed again.

"Okay," she said in annoyance, sitting up and watching him walk around the couch before joining her, "what the hell happened last night? You're acting different."

Jacob only now noticed that his girlfriend was wearing normal clothes again, and that her french maid costume was nowhere to be seen—likely ripped off by Adrian. "Well, a lot happened last night," he said grinning.

For nearly an hour the two talked, going over everything they could remember of last night. Julia confessed that she couldn't remember much, likely from having too many drinks, but what she did remember was enough to make Jacob electrifyingly horny. She could only giggle and smile while giving details about her sex with Carlos that morning, watching her boyfriend fidget as she explained how Carlos had made her suck his cock on the ride home, and that he got her to swallow his cum only minutes before Jacob kissed her.

When it was Jacob's turn for story telling, Julia didn't expect to be as turned on as she was. Hearing how Jacob felt as he watched her cheat on him, being humiliated by other men, getting pissed on by two strangers and passing out by the toilet, Julia hung onto every word, and even began rubbing herself. She was shocked to learn about him and Carlos in the shower, but found it amusing that had happened at all.

Then Jacob brought up Adrian, and the intense moments in the bedroom that Julia couldn't remember. Omitting the part where she had her nose stuffed into his ass, Jacob explained how frightening it was to be yelled at, and how Adrian had forced him to beg not to be killed. Stunned by what he was telling her, Julia listened as he went over the details, rubbing herself even faster when Jacob made it clear how much Adrian terrified him.

Finally he neared the end of his story, and how Carlos and he stayed up cleaning while listening to Julia have sex. He explained the speech he was given, about being a cuckold, and how her happiness should be his happiness.

Carlos had also explained that Adrian was a bull-for-hire, and normally got paid to cuckold couples like them. Apparently Adrian was highly rated in his methods, and although he might be a little crazy and intense, the women were always left very satisfied.

"Wow," was all she could say when he finished.

"So were you satisfied by him?" Jacob laughed, staring as she continued rubbing her crotch.

"I don't know," she answered, sounding annoyed, "I just can't remember."

"Well, maybe we should invite Adrian over again? This time without drinking."

Julia raised her eyebrows, shaking her head no. "I don't think so, not until I heal up."

"Heal up?"

Grabbing the bottom of her shirt, Julia peeled it over her head and went topless, leaving Jacob to gawk in complete shock. "I don't remember what happened, but it was rough."

Staring at his girlfriend's stomach and chest, he could hardly take in the damage. With very red teeth marks covering both breasts, her stomach was a patchwork of fist sized bruises, along with scrapes and scratches. Julia's nipples quickly hardened from the cooler air, and Jacob was speechless.

"There's more below," she told him, patting her thighs, "my legs and butt look like this too."

Jacob wasn't sure if he should fly into a rage, or free his dick and start masturbating. Instead he chose a middle ground. "Julia are you okay? Do we need to call the police or something?"

Taking a breath, she rubbed her chest and stomach. "I'm okay," she admitted, "I talked to Carlos about it, and he said all the women Adrian are with get this treatment."

"That doesn't make it better," he said defensively.

"I know, but I'm fine, really."

Just glad to be home, the two agreed to take a short break from sex, although Jacob made no promises on masturbation. He also brought up his friend Milton, how he found him online and was planning on having him come over.

Julia was happy to hear it, and agreed that Jacob should have more friends beyond hers. Now with the weekend almost over, and tomorrow starting another week of work, the two spent their time together relaxing, showering together, kissing and being tender, before enjoying a late dinner and finally falling asleep.

Life had no guide, of that Jacob knew very well. The following week however brought no surprises, and he was thankful for it. Work was boring, but his boss made sure to lighten things up with dirty talk over Julia, asking when he could see her again, disappointed when he learned they were going easy on the cuckolding.

Julia had it the hardest, her body slow to recover from the bruises, leaving her sore all over as she worked. Jacob suggested calling out sick, but she pushed through it anyway, determined to show him how strong she was.

Now with Jacob's dick finally free, he had become something of a maniac of masturbation. At work, at home, Jacob's sexual energy had gone through the roof, all a result of being caged for a day, and from the constant thoughts of what Adrian had done to his girlfriend. Being horny all the time had it's problems, but as the weekend drew to a close once more, his mind was reeling with ideas, and he felt it was finally time to tell Julia about the plan he was cooking up.

**

It was friday night, and Julia was sitting with Jacob in their backyard. The stars were out, but due to the streetlamps they couldn't be seen. The traffic had quieted some, but it was nothing like where Carlos lived. Regardless, the two chose to eat dinner outside, and so they did. It was a nice change of pace, and while sitting at the picnic table, Jacob cleared his throat and announced a fun scheme they could enjoy.

"… With Milton? Are you serious?"

Jacob explained that his plan was to have Milton come stay a couple days, and during his stay they could have some fun with him, some XXX-rated fun.

"Why not? You don't like him?"

Julia had already concocted her own ideas of what they could do, but teasing her boyfriend was fun, so she lead him on a little. "Jacob, when I started cheating on you, the idea was to find someone with a bigger dick, someone in better shape, hotter, sexier, more handsome and better than a loser like you."

"Thanks."

"I'm suppose to go up in quality, not down. Milton is a bigger nerd than you are."

"He's also a virgin."

"You would be too if it wasn't for me," she grinned.

"Just hear me out: Milton thinks we're both virgins-"

"Wait- Why would he think that?"

Looking away, Jacob played bashful. "Well uh, I might have, uhm, told him we were."

Julia fought her smile, loving how much Jacob made her laugh, but knowing she couldn't praise him too much, otherwise his head might swell up from the inflation of ego. Sighing, she rolled her eyes and waved a hand at him. "Go on then, continue."

"Well here's what I was thinking… how much fun would it be, if you started flirting with Milton behind my back? I mean, I was thinking that you could really get him going."

Julia loved the idea, although she wasn't ready to admit it. "So just flirting, or could I do more?"

"Oh much more, it would be so hot if you two fooled around behind my back."

"What makes you think he'll go for it? He's your friend, right? Wont he feel guilty?"

Jacob grinned. "Milton spends more time online than I do, so believe me when I say he's a pervert. Also, since he's a virgin, if you start showing interest I bet you could get him to do anything."

The more Julia thought about it, the more she enjoyed the idea of corrupting Jacob's innocent friend. For once she would be in complete control, of Milton, of Jacob, and having full reign over their friendship. The prospect of that kind of power felt exciting, even arousing.

"Okay," she said, watching Jacob's face light up, "should we set some ground rules? Or are you okay with us doing everything?" Julia could see the answer in Jacob's face, but she wanted to hear him say it anyway.

"Everything, no rules. Just don't let him know I'm a cuckold obviously, we want him to think he's in control."

With her left hand already below the picnic table, it was easy to slip a hand under her dress, rubbing the soft wet cotton against her pussy, making herself shiver as Jacob grinned, knowing what she was doing. "Okay, sweetie," she smiled back at him, "let's see how fast I can turn him against you."

Julia awoke Saturday morning to the chatter of Jacob on the phone. Sitting up for her was still a challenge thanks to the bruises. She still couldn't remember how she'd got them, but she expected that Adrian had used her like a punching bag.

What kind of sicko gets off punching people? she questioned, climbing out of bed and walking to the bathroom. Skipping the shower last night meant getting one now, so instead of the toilet she went straight for the shower, adjusting the water until it was warm enough and then jumping in. Taking her time, Julia did a sloppy job of cleaning herself, choosing to pee standing up, and feeling the hot urine stream down her thighs.

After nearly twenty minutes she was finished, drying herself off and getting dressed, even wondering what Milton might like to see her in. Teasing and cheating on Jacob had become her favorite new pastime, and although she worried it might be hurting him, so far he had worked through everything.

Without question, it always left her with conflicting feelings. Part of her felt terrible about it, looking him in the eyes always being the most intense. It was like she could see into his soul, and with each thrust of another man's cock Jacob's soul got chipped more and more away. It felt wrong, but at the same time it was like a drug. The pain in his eyes made it wicked, cruel, and the sex was so much better because of it.

"Honey, I'm going to pick up Milton!"

Stepping out of the bedroom, Julia caught him with car keys in hand. "Already?"

"Don't worry, It's gonna take a couple hours to drive to him, see his parents, get his stuff and come back. I'll text you when I'm almost home."

"Well… okay then, drive safe."

Just as Jacob predicted, it was nearly two hours before she received a text, and then it was only another fifteen minutes before they pulled up in the driveway. It had been almost two years since last seeing Milton, but when he walked through the door it was like nothing had changed.

Still taller than Jacob, Milton was just as skinny as she remembered. Looking pale from lack of sunlight, Milton awkwardly said hello to her as he and Jacob entered the house. When Julia remembered that she was suppose to seduce him, she had trouble not laughing.

"Hey, Julia," he said, fumbling between a hug and a handshake, which she quickly fixed by pulling him into a hug.

"Hey, string-bean," she grinned, "you haven't changed at all."

She caught Jacob with a shit-eating grin, but he quickly turned away, going to unpack more of Milton's games from the car. "How've you been?" she asked, giving him a smile that was normally reserved for Jacob.

"I-I've been good, about the same, ya'know?"

It took some time before Milton got over his jitters, after explaining that he didn't get out much. Since there was no rush on anything sexual happening, Julia left the boys alone to set up Milton's video game station, watching them from afar while they caught up, talking and nerding out over movies and games.

It left Julia feeling good to see Jacob with a friend, to see that he had someone to connect with on a best-friend level. Then she thought about destroying that friendship, and a shiver crawled up her spine. The plan Jacob had was just to get Milton laid, to let him fool around with her and boost his confidence, but what if things didn't go as planned? What if Milton didn't handle it the way they thought? What if he attacked Jacob, or hurt him while trying to impress her?

Such a thing would be terrible, yet Julia's hand slipped into her panties anyway. Standing behind the couch, neither of the boys could see that she was rubbing herself, and although she knew it was bad to enjoy such thoughts, they simply couldn't be ignored. Somehow, Julia had changed.

It wasn't until lunchtime that Jacob started winking at her, letting her know that he was ready to have something happen. Calling them to lunch, the two joined her in the kitchen as she made sandwiches. Exchanging small talk, Julia had the idea to send him away, and so she faked like she needed something from the store, asking if Jacob wouldn't mind going to get it.

"Oh, uh, sure… I'll be right back, man," said Jacob.

"Should I come with?" Milton asked, looking afraid to be left alone with Julia.

"Actually," she interrupted, "I was hoping you could show me that game you two were playing."

"Oh, uhm, sure."

With a grin, Jacob waved to them before leaving, and once he was gone Milton and Julia moved back to the couch, sitting together as he explained the video game they were playing earlier. Obviously not interested, Julia found it awkward to flirt with him, unsure when to try. Instead, she went a different direction, and came straight out with it.

"Milton I lied," she said, shutting up his nonsense, "I'm not really interested in the game."

"Oh," he answered, looking awkward and rejected.

Julia couldn't stop from smiling as she continued. "I interested in you, Milton."

When he looked up, she thought he might lay an egg. "Wh-what?"

"I've been interested in you ever since you and Jacob were friends… and now that we're alone… well-"

As she expected, Milton was quick to freak out, looking out the window for Jacob's car before stuttering and making excuses. "J-Julia I-I don't think… I-I mean you and Jacob are together, y-you can't mean-"

"Jacob's a loser, Milton," the words rolled off her tongue easier than she thought they would, "I want to cheat on him… with you."

Once more Milton panicked, likely wondering if Julia was just messing with him. To settle his fear and prove she was serious, all it took was unbuttoning her shirt and bra, and as Milton turned red, her heavy breast sprang free, bouncing right beside him.

"Please, Milton," she purred, actually turned on by the act of seducing Jacob's friend, "play with them, suck on them, I want to cheat on him so badly."

Although she might have been over acting, Milton didn't seem to notice. However, much like they thought, Milton wasn't quick to betray his friend, and the conflict on his face was clear. To tempt him more, Julia began playing with herself, squeezing and squishing them, moaning as he watched, hypnotized by her movements.

"H-He's my friend," Milton whimpered, placing his hands over his lap to hide his erection.

"But he'll never find out," Julia promised, "… and it'll feel so good."

"Fuck," he whined, his hand shaking as it slowly lifted and hovered closer, "you swear he won't find out?"

"I swear, baby. Jacob is so trusting and stupid, we can cheat right behind his back and he'll never know."

"B-But I thought you two were in love?"

Horny, and already tired of his passiveness, Julia quickly stood before turning around and climbing onto his lap, forcing her tits straight into his face. "Just shut up, Milton," she moaned, squeezing her breast together as both nipples found their way inside his mouth.

For several minutes the two enjoyed the foreplay, which he was surprisingly good at. Resting his hands on the thickness of her ass, his mouth devoured her nipples, nibbling at sucking at them while she humped his lap, hoping to make him cum from the friction.

After a few more minutes, Jacob's car finally pulled back into the driveway, leaving Milton freaking out once more. Stuffing her breast back into her bra and buttoning her shirt, she held Milton by the hair before kissing him, something he didn't expect, and something that shut him up.

"We're going to have so much fun," she whispered, pulling away just as the front door opened and Jacob walked in.

"Made it back," he laughed, "you two have fun?"

Milton looked more pale than usual, but Julia took the attention off him by telling Jacob that video games were dumb and for nerds. To which he defended them, saying that girls didn't like games because girls had cooties. Everyone shared a laugh, but the wink to Jacob was enough to make him smile, and so it continued.

Throughout the day, as the three of them moved around the house, opportunities began to arise, and Julia made sure to use each and every one of them. The first was shortly after Jacob returned home, and promptly went to the bathroom.

As soon as he shut the door, Julia made her move and rushed to Milton who was still sitting on the couch. "Is it still hard?" she asked, sounding flustered, dropping to her knees between his legs.

Understandably he closed his thighs, terrified that Jacob would return any second. Julia's desire over-powered him however, and her hands pushed them back open, rubbing up and down his legs before noticing the bulge in his pants. Milton was trembling, but Julia couldn't help herself, reaching for the bulge and stroking it's length over and over again, becoming speechless as it continued to grow.

"Oh fuck, Milton," she moaned, using her hand and forearm to measure it's length, surprised when it seemed just as long as Carlos and John's.

Noise of the bathroom door opening spoiled their fun, and she quickly stood and ran back to the kitchen before Jacob returned. Now genuinely excited to see what Milton was packing, Julia began thinking up ways to get rid of her boyfriend, needing something that would give her more time. It hadn't taken much, but already Jacob's friend seemed fine with betraying him, at least so far.

Now that they were together again, Julia stood nearby and watched, grinning as Milton awkwardly tried to cover his boner so that Jacob wouldn't see. Nearly cracking up from the thought, she cleared her throat before shouting: "Hey, loser!" causing them both to look over at the same time, and making her break into a fit of laughter.

Jacob frowned, but was clearly trying to hide his smile. "That's not funny," he complained.

Milton said nothing, still awkwardly avoiding eye contact. With her little joke being pulled of successfully, she set to work on crafting a plan to remove Jacob from the room. Still, making him leave again wouldn't be easy, so instead she thought of something else, a way he could stay in the room, but that they could still fool around.

"Hey, Milton," she called out, causing them to pause the game and look over again, "have you ever heard of the trust test?"

"Trust test? N-No I haven't."

"Oh come on, honey," Jacob said, feigning annoyance, "not that stupid test again."

"Don't be such a wimp," she grinned, "besides, I'm bored, and all you two have done today is play video games."

"Ah, fine," Jacob huffed, leaving the game paused and slowly standing, "so how do you want to do it this time? Do we have a sheet, or did you want to use a towel?"

Milton stood behind him, unsure what was happening, but his erection hadn't fully softened, so he continued awkwardly hiding it. Julia tried not to stare, but even when she did Jacob paid no mind. "Well," she coughed, having not actually thought out her plan, "let me go find something."

"What's the trust test?" Milton asked as she scurried into the bedroom, hearing Jacob explain the idea to him. Looking for anything she could use, she pulled at different dresser drawers until finding a clean bed sheet, folding it in half before walking back.

"So it's fake? It's just for pretend?" Milton said when she came back within earshot.

"That's right," Jacob answered, "but the goal is to make it seem as real as possible. Don't worry if you can't fool me though, I'm something of a champion when it comes to this game."

Grabbing the clamps from a few potato chip bags, Julia opened the back door and stepped outside, pulling down a clothesline before bringing it back and searching for where to hang it. The large archway that separated the living room and kitchen was perfect, since both sides had hooks. Tying the rope off to both ends, Julia slung the sheet over before clamping it in place. The height matched what she wanted, being slightly above her waist, and as a bonus the sheet hung low enough to hit the floor, leaving no gap below.

"All done," she beamed, standing in the kitchen as Milton and Jacob stepped over to examine it.

"Well I guess we're doing this again," Jacob chuckled, "I'm telling you, Julia, I'm never gonna lose this stupid game."

"Yeah we'll see about that, won't we Milton?"

"Uh, y-yeah."

Reaching behind her, Julia grabbed a simple wooden chair from the kitchen table, passing it over the sheet to Jacob as he positioned himself, sitting a few feet away and crossing his legs. With Julia's help, Milton was let into the kitchen by pushing back the sheet, giving him room to shuffle under.

"So do you understand what we're doing?" she asked Milton, grinning.

"We're suppose to to pretend to fool around, but make it look real?"

"That's right, but maybe Jacob didn't explain it well enough. We get to do anything we want, Milton, and even say anything we want, and he'll believe it's just pretend. We can get kinky, we can have sex, we can even make fun of him and say the meanest stuff right to his face… but he's not going to believe any of it, because winning the game is that important to him."

Julia could see the fear in Milton's eyes mix with excitement. Looking over to Jacob, they both were quiet a moment as he crossed his arms and smiled.

"Listen, Milton," Jacob laughed, "you go ahead and try anything you want, just like she said, anything. I've done this trust test before, and I know Julia loves me, I trust her, so you go all out and try your best- I'm not losing, and I'm not moving from this chair."

Julia could see that Milton was visibly shaking from being so tense, but she hoped to remedy that soon enough. I'm going to turn Jacob's friend against him so hard, she thought, bringing an even bigger smile to her face. "Go on," she told him, "insult Jacob, let's see what you got."

Uneasily, Milton looked over at his friend. "Uhm… I played with her boobs when you were gone."

Jacob and Julia both broke into laughter, leaving Milton even more awkward than before. Jacob adjusted his seat and smiled, leaning forward as Julia attempted to help him. "It's okay," she said sweetly, "It's not fair that you haven't seen the game played before, so I'll get us started."

"Uhm, okay."

"Milton has a bigger cock than you, Jacob… seriously, I'm not pretending and this isn't a game—he actually has a bigger cock than yours."

Once more Milton looked to have a panic attack, but when Jacob laughed it off and Julia winked at him, he slowly started getting himself under control. Julia knew a virgin like him would be nervous in such a situation, but the real danger would come if he gained too much confidence too quickly.

"Okay," Julia giggled, "enough slacking off, baby, take off your pants, I need to play with that python."

Milton nearly choked, looking between them both as Julia dropped to her knees and started unbuttoning his pants. Without fear she loudly yanked down the zipper, opening his fly before grabbing the waistband and giving it several tugs. Finally the pants dropped, and Milton's semi-hard cock nearly popped her in the face.

Already bigger than Jacob's, Julia swooned over it's size, watching Milton's knees shake as her hands groped at him. "Oh fuck, I can't believe a skinny string-bean like you has such a big cock," she moaned, rubbing it across her nose and face. "Jacob, you really are a fucking loser, I swear everyone has a bigger dick than you… it's no wonder I cheat so much."

Milton's eyes became as big as saucers, but when he noticed that Jacob didn't seem phased, he relaxed even further. Julia had now started kissing at him, making sloppy and loud noises that kept Milton on edge, making him worry that Jacob would become suspicious. The longer it went on however, the less worried he became, and the bolder he grew, much to Julia's enjoyment.

"Dude," Milton began moaning, still looking down at Julia, "I can't believe your girlfriend is actually doing this with me."

"What's she doing?" Jacob asked with a grin, enjoying both the arousal, and the happiness of seeing his friend have fun.

"She's s-sucking my… you know."

"Oh come on, Milton, we've been friends for a long time, you don't have to watch your language or be shy about it- I know the types of porn you look at, get loud, be mean, give me a challenge at least."

Julia would have smiled had her mouth not been full of Milton's pale cock. Sucking and slurping the tip, she made no attempt to be clean about it, allowing her drool and spit to splatter against the floor, leaving a slimy mess that she would later have Jacob clean.

Pulling away from his dick with a noisy pop, Julia inhaled and laughed, looking up at him while rubbing his cock over her lips. "I can't believe you haven't cum yet, way to go big boy," she praised. Standing up, she didn't bother cleaning the spit from her mouth before pointing over the sheet and toward the bedroom. "Go get us a condom, loser," she ordered Jacob.

With him quickly going to fetch one, Julia took the moment to unbutton her own pants, pulling them down and kicking them off, panties and all. Milton looked concerned about being caught, but when she pushed him down he stopped caring. Opening her legs, she pushed her hips forward as his face sunk into her pussy, unskillfully trying to eat her out. He obviously wasn't as good as Jacob, but the mere act of using her own boyfriend's friend made it far more erotic.

When Jacob returned he noticed that Milton was below the sheet, and so he gave Julia a dorky thumbs up before tossing her the condom. Now back in the chair, she pulled Milton up and returned to her knees, ripping open the package and attempting to roll it over his dick.

"Wow," was all he could say, before realizing where he was and looking over to Jacob.

"Really? Come on guys, I've seen better acting from high school musicals."

With each new event Milton's confidence gained a boost, and by now he actually had the spine to speak up. "Oh yeah?" he said, still being clumsy but with a louder voice. "Well what if I… What if I had sex with Julia right here in front of you?"

When Julia stood, she looked over at Jacob just in time to catch a glimmer in his eye.

"You? Fuck Julia? Come on, man, no offense but I don't think you know where the hole is."

The jab worked as intended, and Milton's anger made him more aggressive. "Oh yeah?" he repeated, "Well watch this!"

Julia suppressed a laugh as he quickly reached for her, only to awkwardly and softly grab her shoulders, spinning her around and desperately fumbling with his dick. Reaching behind her, she found his cock in it's rubber sheath before lining it up to her entrance. It was a familiar moment of bliss for her, and of course she wanted to look Jacob in the eyes before it happened, savoring the small emotions he gave away before Milton rammed his cock inside her.

Despite being a nerd and a virgin, Milton's length and anger proved a formidable duo, leaving Julia gasping and grunting without the need to fake it. Clearly Milton knew the motions, because as he held her from behind, he continued pumping her as fast as he could, quickly becoming winded and slowing his pace.

The sound of flesh on flesh filled the room, and whenever she could see Jacob he was clearly stroking the outline in his pants. Milton however had forgotten his own name, now focused on mating with Jacob's girlfriend, and the overwhelming pleasure that it brought.

"I'm fucking your girlfriend right in front of you Jacob," he suddenly moaned, shocking them both with his volume and choice of words. "What do you have to say now, bitch?"

Jacob was all smiles. "Sounds like the same trash talk you give people online when they beat you."

"Fuck you, Jacob," Milton growled, sending a very intense shiver down Julia's spine.

The worry she had earlier about Milton gaining too much confidence was already starting to happen, and although she worried he might go too far, her brain was currently overloaded with pleasure, and she couldn't bring herself to try and stop him.

"Whoa, hey-" Jacob chuckled, "it sounds like you're starting to get the hang of the game now."

For several more minutes the group shut up, apart from the moans and sloppy noises of sex. Milton focused on fucking Julia from behind, and she focused on trying not to scream. Bracing herself against the archway, Milton's thrusts had started going deeper and deeper, helping to scramble her brain with pleasure. Then, as he gave a particularly hard thrust, Julia's hand slipped against the rope that held the sheet up, knocking it loose and causing the entire thing to fall.

"Oh fuck!" she cried out, looking over at Jacob just as he closed his eyes.

"No!" Jacob yelled, "That's not fair, Julia, I didn't look! My eyes are closed, I didn't lose the game, I'm still not looking!"

Milton had froze, but when he saw that Jacob had lowered his head and was keeping his eyes shut, his thrusts slowly started again. Julia complained, trying to make him stop while she attempted to fix the sheet, but all he did was slow down, never taking his cock out.

After a minute of fiddling around she finally had the rope tied and the sheet set back into place, letting Jacob once more open his eyes. As exciting as it was, Julia knew that Jacob had seen a little something, but obviously acted as if he hadn't.

"Fuck, I'm gonna cum I think," Milton said after another minute of pumping her.

"Pull out before you do, I'm worried you'll pop the condom," Julia moaned.

Jacob meanwhile had resumed slyly stroking himself, watching as they continued bumping together behind the divider. Finally Milton gave a much longer moan and backed up a step, leaving Julia to turn around and drop to her knees.

"Go on, baby, stroke it, show me how much you cum," she encouraged him, pushing him over the edge as he masturbated, finally jetting nearly a dozen shots into the condom, filling up a good portion of the rubber.

"Holy crap," he chuckled, carefully pulling it off and handing it to Julia.

Oh fuck, this is gonna perfect, Julia thought, licking her lips at the yellowish, chunky white liquid. "Jacob, close your eyes," she announced, "Milton, watch him and make sure he doesn't open them.

Doing as they were both told, Julia snuck across the kitchen and gathered a few things. Ripping off a few paper towels, she did her best cleaning the wet nectar from her own pussy before carefully cleaning off Milton's cock. Next was grabbing a tall shot glass before opening the refrigerator and removing a carton of eggs. Cracking one, she let the yolk and slime disappear down the sink before purposely setting the shells out to be seen. Milton was starting to understand what she was doing, and a devilish smile crossed his face.

Placing the tall shot glass onto the kitchen table, Julia turned the condom upside down and poured Milton's thick load into it, licking her fingers and smiling before they both shuffled to get dressed again. Finally, after getting cleaned and dressed, they removed the sheet and stepped over to Jacob who still sat with his eyes closed.

"Okay, loser," Julia giggled, "final test."

Having never done this before, Jacob wasn't sure what to expect. But when she handed him the glass Milton laughed, and Jacob's smile finally left his face.

"Go on," Milton said, no longer sounding timid or afraid, "swallow my load, dude."

Hesitating, Jacob brought the glass up to his lips, his nostrils opening as he sniffed the potent odor and twitched. After nearly ten seconds of not moving, Julia reached out for his mouth, prying it open with her fingers before tilting the glass up, watching Milton's cum splash over Jacob's tongue before disappearing down this throat.

"Holy fuck that's amazing," Jacob's friend laughed.

"Yeah," Jacob coughed, opening his eyes, "maybe for you."

"Oh relax, drama queen" Julia teased him, "it was just a raw egg I got from the fridge… you win again."

**

"So did you have fun at your little costume party?"

Cody, was standing in the shower, his hands on his hips while Maxine continued washing him, currently working on his legs. "I had a blast. Fucking Julia is something I've wanted to do for years, and damn did it feel good."

The big breasted blonde didn't look very happy at the comment, but she continued anyway. "Well I'm glad… so that means you're done with them right?"

Grinning down at her, Cody reached for his cock before wagging it above her face, watching her eyes follow it like a hypnotist's watch. "Not a chance, that was too incredible for a single session."

"But you told me it would only be once," she complained, frowning as the water continued raining from above.

"Sorry, babe, I didn't expect to enjoy it so much. Julia rejected me the entire time I was in school, and she always rubbed it in my face that she loved Jacob. Last week was my first taste of real revenge… and I need more."

"Well what about your clients? I had three more women call today, asking if you would come see them." Maxine had now worked up his thighs, and she couldn't resist nuzzling her face against his cock.

"That's fine, I can still do them… the money isn't bad, and Julia isn't going anywhere."

When Cody's cock twitched and began to harden, Maxine giggled and worked the tip into her mouth, suckling the head right before a stream of piss gushed from it, flooding her mouth and causing her to cough and retch, falling back as Cody burst into laughter.

"Whoops," he said, clearly not sorry, "it's all this running water, baby."

Leaning back onto one hand, Maxine cleared her throat, looking up as the yellow stream continued to flow, splashing and running over her chest. "It's okay," she cooed, "I've let you get away with much worse before."

Smiling, Cody pushed his cock down so the stream flowed between her thighs. "Speaking of which, maybe we should pay your son a visit. There's no telling how long he'll live after the hospital takes him off the machines."

"Not very long," she admitted, opening her mouth before Cody's stream began filling it up again.

**

By the time dinner rolled around, everyone had relaxed. Jacob and his friend had continued their games, and Julia began cooking, preparing them all spaghetti and garlic bread. With Milton coming out of his shell, he was now far more vocal, even making jabs at Jacob about how good it felt to fuck his girlfriend. Julia explained that often, after other men had played the trust test with her, they too enjoyed heckling Jacob, still trying to upset him after the game was over. To their shame however, no amount of insults or heckling ever upset him.

"I just don't lose, man," Jacob beamed, "It's like I said: I trust julia and I know she would never really do it."

Milton looked at her in the kitchen, and she smiled before winking back at him. Boys are so easy to control, she thought to herself, still excited and hoping to find more chances to cheat. "Dinner's almost ready you two."

A few hours after dinner, and after Jacob and Milton had grown tired of playing their game, Julia had the idea of watching a movie together. Giving a wink to her boyfriend, he knew what it meant, and they agreed to pile onto the couch. Picking a movie didn't matter, but as the boys sat and waited on her, Julia went back to the hallway closet, withdrawing the same towel that had once been used with Carlos.

Jacob saw it before Milton, and already had his speech prepared. "Really? Again? I thought we were going to watch the movie."

"We are," she whined, sitting beside Milton and leaving him in the middle of the couch, "I just thought he might enjoy a little more fun."

Jacob did a good job of acting annoyed, but Julia new better. "Jeez, see, man? She does this kind of stuff all the time when guys come over. She keeps thinking I don't trust her."

"All the time?" he asked, looking surprised.

Julia just smiled and draped the long towel over Milton's lap. Maybe if I keep pushing him they'll get into a fight, she thought, quickly shaking away the idea. Jacob was her husband-to-be, and she shouldn't be fantasizing about watching him get beat up, let alone being turned on by it.

"So what's the towel for?" Milton asked, although it was fairly obvious.

"Oh, I'm just going to give you a nice slow handjob, and maybe a blowjob, right beside Jacob," she said with a grin.

"Fucking sweet," Milton laughed, "I'm so glad I came over."

Jacob rolled his eyes, starting the movie as Milton held up the towel, blocking his view and creating a cloth wall between them. While he did this, his pants were loudly unzipped again, and Julia's hand fished inside before pulling out his soft, but quickly growing cock.

"Come on, guys," Jacob complained, starting to sound more serious than she expected, "I just want to watch the movie."

The desire Julia had to make Jacob happy temporarily vanished, now replaced with the urge to see how far she could push it. "It's just a blowjob, honey," she grinned, looking over the towel and smiling.

"Yeah, man," Milton chimed in, starting to sound overly confident, "I'll try not to get my cum everywhere, I'm sure she'll swallow it… I mean unless you want it again."

Julia couldn't help but laugh, while Jacob was actually having trouble maintaining his composure. Regardless of what might happen, if he pulled the towel away, if Milton showed him, or if they continued in secret, eventually Milton would learn he was the one being played, and she hoped Jacob remembered that.

"Please, can't we just watch the movie like normal?"

"I think he's just afraid of losing," Julia said, egging them on.

"I'm not gonna lose," Jacob grumbled, pausing the movie.

"I'll bet you," Milton grinned.

"Name it."

Julia had looked up, unsure what was about to happen, but what Milton suggested next surprised both of them.

"I'll bet you my game station that you couldn't handle sleeping on the couch all night, while Julia and I fuck in your bed."

"All night?"

"All night. I stay in your room, you stay in here, no coming to disturb us."

"And if I do that, I can keep your game station?"

"Yes."

Jacob looked at julia and smiled, nodding. "Fuck it, I'll take that bet… just don't complain when your game station is mine tomorrow. In fact, I'll just stay up and play it tonight instead of watching that movie."

Julia quickly stuffed Milton's cock away, and after zipping up they removed the towel. "Well I guess that settles that," she said, smiling at them both.

"You might want to wear the headset though," Milton laughed, "because we're going to get loud."

"Yeah sure," Jacob chuckled, "you'll both get tired of pretending and just go to sleep in an hour."

"No way," Milton assured him, "I wanna do all the kinky stuff I've seen online."

"Right, like Julia would ever do anything like that."

Suddenly, throughout the entire scene, Julia began wondering how Milton hadn't figured out that Jacob was letting it happen. Any normal boyfriend wouldn't have agreed to such a thing, but Milton seemed to be eating it up. Was it possible that being a virgin made him stupid?

Then Julia had a thought that genuinely worried her: Has he known the entire time? Did Jacob tell Milton about being a cuckold from the start, and I'm the only one being played? The idea upset her, and the more she thought about it the angrier she became. He can't really think Jacob is this stupid.

Deciding to test him in the bedroom, Julia told Jacob they would go ahead and get started. Milton was giddy, but Jacob just waved them away, booting up the game station. Pulling him down the hall, the two entered the bedroom before he began quickly disrobing.

Turning and grabbing him by the shoulders, Julia shoved him into the door, trying to be as intimidating as possible while also getting in his face. However, before she could start questioning him Milton misread her aggression, and leaned forward, locking her into a passionate kiss that lasted nearly a minute.

When they eventually pulled apart, Milton let his feelings be known. "God, Jacob is such a fucking idiot," he gushed, not even trying to be quiet.

Julia shivered. "Keep talking," she said flatly, pulling him away from the door and moving to the bed.

"You were right… he's just so trusting and stupid! I can't believe how easy this is!"

Maybe he really is this innocent, she thought, before an idea hatched in her mind, and a sinister smile crawled across her face.

Unbuttoning her shirt, Julia made sure to leave Milton sitting at the edge of the bed. Removing her shirt and bra, she raised her arms and held them behind her head, stretching her torso and bouncing her breast. Stepping over, what she hoped Milton would notice happened almost immediately.

"Julia," he said, reaching out and softly touching her, "are these bruises?"

"Yes," she said quietly, trying to look bashful.

"Did Jacob do this to you?"

Julia didn't know if she could cum from ruining their friendship, or if blaming her boyfriend for something he didn't do would make her feel good. But as her muscles clenched and her brain tingled in euphoria, she took a sharp breath and fluttered her eyes, moaning the answer as she came. "Yes… Jacob did it."

**

The house was almost completely quiet, if not for the sounds coming from the bedroom. Jacob sat and listened, mesmerized by his longtime friend and fiancée as they had surprisingly intense sex. Creeping just outside the door, he couldn't stop from stroking his cock, listening as Julia's moans and grunts mirrored Milton's.

Without question it was the dirty talk that aroused him on the most, and luckily Milton had no problem being loud. Regardless of how dirty, mean or strange it became, Jacob's cock was constantly on edge as he listened to Milton have the time of his life.

"I'm going to kick his ass for you!" the pale nerd shouted from inside the room, making Jacob smile and stroke a little faster. "I'm going to beat up your boyfriend, baby!"

"Yes, do it!"

Julia seemed to groan with every mention of them fighting, something Jacob found surprising. However, it wasn't beyond reason, after all, he expected that her tastes might change after such a crazy session with Adrian. Even if she didn't remember it, there had to be lingering effects. And now it sounded like Julia was getting off from the fantasy of men fighting over her. It made Jacob grin, and if he needed, he would certainly fake a fight to get her horny.

Using what little willpower he had, Jacob tucked his cock away before leaving the bedroom door, returning to the couch and preparing to play more video games. Knowing their sex would constantly distract him, he took Milton's advice and grabbed the headset, putting it over his ears and drowning out all their noise.

Quickly losing track of time, Jacob played into the early hours of the morning, finally taking a break when he noticed it was 4am. Pulling off his headset, he took a second to listen, noticing that the sounds of sex had finally stopped. Standing, and taking time to stretch his sore legs, Jacob made a quick stop in the hallway bathroom before getting a snack from the kitchen and returning to the couch. It hadn't been ten minutes since his bathroom break before he heard something behind him, and looking back he found Julia sneaking up the hallway, obviously trying to be quiet.

Turning around, Jacob propped himself against the back of the couch as Julia approached, still naked from the last session of sex. With a big smile on her face, she leaned in to give Jacob a big kiss, which he completely embraced.

"Thank you for this, baby," Julia whispered, trying to stay quiet. "I can't be gone long, he might wake up, but I have so much to tell you."

Grinning, Jacob replied, "I heard a good bit of it… Milton isn't exactly quiet. So what was all that moaning about him beating me up?"

Squeezing her thighs together, Julia bit her lip and grinned back. "I'm sorry," she purred, knowing she was caught, "but can you please just go with it?"

Giving a quiet chuckle, Jacob adjusted himself and pulled her in for a second kiss. "Just tell me what you need, baby."

Giddy with excitement, she planted one more kiss on him. "Just go with what happens, okay?"

"What do you mean? Go with what? What's going to happen?"

Giving a wink, Julia flipped him off before prancing back down the hall, bouncing her ass the entire way until sneaking into the bedroom and slowly closing the door. Whatever her perverted mind had thought up, Jacob let it go, too tired to worry, and instead choosing to lay down and sleep. Despite the occasional lust-fueled-insanity, he truly did trust her.

When Jacob awoke nearly five hours later, he awoke to the sound of bacon sizzling. Dawn had stretched in through the windows, and his body ached from sleeping on the couch. Slow to move, he simply listened to the crackling and popping of the bacon, sniffing the air and enjoying the aroma until he heard voices.

"No," Julia whispered, barely heard over what she was cooking, "we can't."

"Please?" Came Milton's slightly louder voice.

Julia gasped, "Oh fuck, jeez… okay just hurry before he wakes up."

Jacob's eyes popped open like roll-up blinds, fluttering as he remained motionless, still pretending to sleep. Listening, he could hear their breathing now, and it was starting to sound more and more labored. Slowly, and as quietly as he could Jacob rolled over, tilting his head toward the kitchen.

"What if he catches us?" Julia whimpered.

"Fuck him, you're my girl now."

Giving them another minute to get lost in what they were doing, Jacob finally leaned up and looked over the couch's armrest, surprised but not unhappy by what he saw. Standing at the stove, Julia was holding onto its edge for support while Milton held her from behind, thrusting away as she continued trying to cook.

At least that's what he believed to be happening, since they had once again pulled up the sheet, blocking most of his view from the kitchen. With their backs turned to him, Jacob slipped off the couch without a sound, staying below eye level of the sheet while sneaking for a closer look.

Milton had certainly stopped caring, because the longer it went on the louder he became, and the stronger his thrusts were, now starting to slap against her ass. Still sneaking, Jacob made it to the divider without their notice, before silently standing and leaning against the archway, smiling as he watched the show.

Just as he expected, there was no pretending going on, and Julia was actually taking Milton's bare cock. She hadn't been kidding about it's size, but that only served to excite him more while they continued. Occasionally Julia would glance behind her, looking toward the couch. Clearly caught up in the moment, her brain didn't register that the blanket was empty, and that Jacob wasn't under it.

"Where do I cum?" Milton moaned, his voice giving away how close he was to orgasm.

Then, before Julia had a chance to answer, Jacob grinned and loudly replied: "Anywhere you want, buddy."

The two screamed and nearly fell to the floor, struggling to turn and see Jacob watching them. The look of horror and surprise on Milton's face made Jacob giddy inside, while Julia looked utterly shocked and dumbstruck, as if she was being caught for the first time.

"Just don't jizz on the bacon, okay?" Jacob added with a smile, loving the confusion on Milton's face.

"Baby, It isn't what it looks like," Julia tried to explain, leaving Jacob to laugh out loud.

"Seriously? Because I'm pretty sure Milton's cock is out right now, and your panties are on the kitchen table."

In the confusion and chaos, Milton reached for Julia and pulled her close, suddenly trying to be a man without understanding what was happening. "Yeah," he said awkwardly, "It's true, we've been fucking behind your back this entire time."

"Oh my god, really?" Jacob said as dryly as he could, surprised that Milton hadn't caught on yet.

"She's my girl now! And I'm not gonna let you hurt her anymore!"

Frowning, Jacob looked to Julia before raising an eyebrow. "Honey, what the hell is he talking about?"

Looking incredibly frustrated, Julia's mood soured in an instant, and she stomped her foot. "Shut up, Jacob, you're ruining it!"

"Ruining what? What the hell are you talking about?"

"I said play along," she growled through her teeth, tilting her head and opening her eyes wider.

Suddenly the memory from last night returned, and it dawned on him that she wanted him to act surprised. Already too late to fix the mistake, he shrugged his shoulders and raised his hands. "Oops?"

"Beat him up, Milton!" Julia shouted, pushing him forward and causing him to stumble.

When the two locked eyes, Jacob smirked while Milton quickly backed down, turning and questioning Julia. "W-Wait a minute, what's going on?"

"I'm sorry, man, I wasn't suppose to spoil it yet," Jacob said apologetically.

"Shut up, Jacob!"

"Oh please, the cat's out of the bag. I'm sorry I forgot, but I just woke up!"

Milton's cock had already gone soft, and with everything becoming awkward again he stuffed it away, looking between Jacob and Julia, wondering what was happening. Breaking the news, Jacob explained that he was a cuckold, and had known the entire time.

Milton took the news better than expected, and admitted while he had suspicions, the sex was too good to question it. Julia however was in a bad mood now, upset she couldn't get them to fight.

"I said I was sorry, honey," Jacob apologized again, removing the sheet and stuffing it into a corner.

"You couldn't let me have this one thing," she complained, crossing her arms and staring at him.

Stretching his neck out and eyeballing her, he laughed before giving his retort. "You and Milton have a full day of sex but I'm still the bad guy because you didn't get to see him… what? Beat me up?"

"Well, she said you put all those bruises on her stomach," Milton confessed, now looking cautious of Julia's anger.

"She said that was me? What the hell, Julia," he laughed. "No, those bruises are from a week ago—long story."

Julia looked inconsolable, but since Milton still had a full day to stay, Jacob sighed and promised to make it up to her. Taking over the stove when she refused to continue cooking, he asked his wife-to-be what would make her happy, and what he and Milton could do for her.

"No," she refused, "it's too late, I'm not in the mood. You two nerds jerk each other off and leave me alone."

Stomping off to the bedroom, she slammed the door and left them where they were, stunned by how upset it had made her. For the next several hours Jacob and Milton simply hung out, getting back on the game station and chatting about life as a cuckold. He brought up the stories of what Julia had done, how the original trust test had been played, and even the humiliating proposal when he asked Julia to marry him.

Milton was in awe from the stories, stroking through his pants while Jacob gave details. Even after such crazy events, he and Julia were still together. "We go through rough patches too though," Jacob explained, nodding his head back toward the bedroom, and reminding of Julia's current anger.

"So who gave her the bruises?" Milton asked afterwards.

"Oh, right, I haven't mentioned… him."

Giving his friend the short version of what happened at the party, Jacob explained that Adrian had been the one to bruise her, and that he was far more intense than what they were expecting. Milton's reaction was close to what Jacob expected.

"That's so fucking hot," he gushed, "It sounds so hardcore."

"Like the porn you watch?"

"Totally. You said he was a bull for hire right? Then just hire him! Julia was so into being dominated last night, I think that's why she wanted me to fight you."

"What do you mean?" Jacob asked, not fully understanding.

"I think she's horny for that Adrian guy. All night she wanted me to get rougher with her, it was wild."

Crossing his arms, Jacob considered the idea. Julia's reaction this morning had shown that she wanted something more intense, and although he wasn't keen on the idea, he wanted to make her happy.

"Maybe you're right, man," Jacob nodded, patting Milton on the back, "If that's what she really wants, I'll just pay Adrian to come by."

Already looking ahead to the future, Jacob knew that Julia's birthday was coming up, and what better time to surprise her with such a gift. If getting rough and kinky is what she wanted, Jacob would make sure that's what she got.

CHAPTER SIX

"Harold… oh god, Harold."

Maxine hugged the woman from behind, one hand reaching between her legs while the other groped a breast. Technically a widow now, the aged cougar sat on her knees before her husband's lifeless body. Her hair, black with ribbons of grey on each temple was now wet with perspiration, her body shiny with sweat.

"How long were you two married?" Maxine purred, feeling the woman tense against the pleasure.

"Twenty years," she exhaled, reaching out to touch her husband.

Maxine moaned, wriggling her fingers faster. "You two must have had a lot of good memories together… but no relationship, no matter how strong, can stand up to Cody."

"Oh god," the widow groaned, unable to stop the approaching orgasm.

"It's okay, sweetie, just let it happen… don't fight it."

Clenching her jaw, the woman's eyes began to flutter and cross, helpless against the waves of ecstasy. Using her husband's body for support, she groaned through gritted teeth, close to passing out as her body convulsed and twitched.

"That's right," Maxine said, biting at her earlobe, "he's gone."

Standing to the side was Cody, his cock limp but still leaking. Killing the husband had made him cum, and he enjoyed spraying it on everyone, Harold included. There were many pleasures Cody had come to savor, but ending the life of a weaker male was near the top of his sick list.

Maxine and the widow wore his sperm like it was jewelry, not once attempting to remove it from their face or hair. It was their way of showing Cody how important he was, how nothing in their lives meant more than him.

Moving to the other side of the corpse and across from the women, Cody raised his bare foot, placing it on the deceased man's face. With the widow starting to come down from her orgasm, she looked up to see Cody smiling, his appearance that of a conqueror.

"What do you tell him, sweetie?" Maxine asked quietly, still fingering her.

There were tears in the widow's eyes now, but her devotion remained clear. It was the same look he had seen time and time again, the gaze of a broken, pleasure seeking female.

"Thank you, Cody," she moaned, "thank you for killing my husband."

**

"Thanks for killing my husbando, asshole," Julia barked into the headset, clicking buttons on controller. "Bunch of cuck boys don't know how to play- go back to sucking dick you fags!"

Jacob's eyebrows hadn't lowered in nearly thirty minutes, still stunned as he sat beside her on the couch, playing the violent online game.

"Oh really- fuck off with that pistol you little bitch, eat my ass!" she shouted, leaning sideways as her character was shot at.

"Uh, you okay, babe?" Jacob asked.

"Uh huh," she said dismissively, paying him no attention.

Nodding, he sat his controller down while slowly rising from the couch, attempting to get a laugh as he backed away awkwardly. Julia never even noticed, instead shouting when she died, and calling the other player a tampon swizzler.

With his future wife so distracted, he crept away to the bathroom, making a phone call that was overdue. Even behind a closed door he could hear Julia shouting, and started wondering if the neighbors would complain.

The ringing in his ear seemed to take longer than normal, but just when he was about to give up, the tone clicked.

"Hello?" came a female voice.

"Uhm, yeah I'm trying to reach Adrian?"

There was a pause. "Who's asking?"

"Oh I'm Jacob, my fiance and I met him at a costume party a few weeks ago."

"Jacob and… Julia?"

A little surprised, Jacob nodded, although no one could see it. "Y-Yeah that's right."

"One second, let me get him."

"Thanks."

Taking a reassuring breath, Jacob tried to focus on listening to Julia, still hearing her shout at the TV, this time hearing the words fart nugget and albino dick sucker. It occurred to him that he had never heard Julia say such things before, and had no idea where she picked up the creative vulgarities.

"Jacob," came a foreboding voice through the phone, "I was hoping to hear from you."

Swallowing nervously, there were two uncontrollable reactions his body gave just from hearing the menacing tone. The first was a strong urge to end the call, break the phone and flush it down the toilet. The second was arousal, accompanied by self loathing at how quickly his cock hardened.

"Uh, hi again."

"What can I do for you, buddy?"

Adjusting his much hated erection, Jacob heard Julia shout in the other room again before clearing his throat and thinking of what to say. "A-Are you available to hire on Saturday?"

There was no need to beat around the bush, and Jacob already felt humiliated just from making the call. Prolonging the conversation would be weird, and he was trying to keep it a secret from Julia.

"I sure am," the voice answered, giving Jacob a stressful flashback of a skull mask.

"Julia's birthday is then… a-and I was hoping to surprise her?"

There was a slow inhale of breath before he answered. "That sounds great, Jacob."

Clenching his fist, Jacob felt the need to punch himself in the nuts, greatly concerned with how much Adrian's voice was turning him on. The thoughts of Julia having sex with him again, how loudly she moaned, the marks he left on her body, it all came back just from hearing his voice.

"Okay then," he said, needing to clear his throat again, "do you need directions? Julia and I live next to-"

"I know where you live, Jacob."

"Wh-What?"

"Carlos," was all he answered.

"Oh, haha, right, okay then… well… Saturday then. Okay?"

"I'll be there, buddy."

There was a click, and Jacob was left alone with his erection, feeling just as horny and terrified as he did at the costume party. Gripping his hardon and squeezing it, he took a deep breath.

"Fuck… what's wrong with me."

"Mongoloid! Why don't you suck a dick with your butthole!" came Julia's shouts, followed by one of the apartment neighbors banging on the wall.

Feeling a new urge, Jacob grinned and stood up, leaving the bathroom with a dirty idea in mind. Returning to the living room, he stood behind the couch as Julia continued playing, unaware of him.

His dick wouldn't get softer anytime soon, and with nagging thoughts of her and Adrian together, he needed an outlet to release the built up lust. Taking a few steps around the couch, Jacob blocked her view of the TV for only a second before dropping to his knees.

"What the hell are you doing?" she said, sounding annoyed.

Without a word he shuffled between her legs, giving her crotch a few pokes before pointing to his mouth and tongue, then winking. Her eyes darted from the TV back to him, and she thought about his request only a few seconds before leaning forward and standing up.

Jacob was quick to pull off her sweatpants, followed by her panties. Flopping back on the couch, Julia moved herself to the edge of the seat, giving him enough room to eat her out. Sitting with her legs spread, Jacob had to lower himself ever so slightly, getting on his hands and knees in order to line himself up.

Expressionless as she looked down at him, Julia quickly put her attention back to the game. It was something she never knew she wanted, but within minutes the mixture of pleasures arrived, and she found herself moaning into the microphone.

"Oh don't flatter yourself!" she shouted into the mic, taking a hand off the controller to ruffle Jacob's hair in appreciation. "I'm getting my pussy eaten right now, something you virgins wouldn't know anything about."

Smiling between her legs, Jacob continued doing his best to please her. Working his tongue in deeper, faster, licking in ways he knew she enjoyed, changing the speed and even nibbling over her clitoris.

Before long her thighs squeezed his face, and she began grinding her hips. The trash talk quieted, and when the game's match ended she sat the controller aside, bracing both hands on Jacob's head for support.

"What's gotten into you?" she moaned, biting her lip as the muscles in her butt clenched, now on the verge of cumming.

Not answering, Jacob continued his work, loving the taste as her pussy started soaking his face. His own cock was ready to burst, but without someone to touch it he was left on edge.

"Fuck," Julia groaned, her toes curling as she came.

Jacob winced, feeling the hairs get pulled from his head as Julia's hands grabbed fistfuls, her legs shaking around his head while he directly sucked her clitoris. Julia's behavior over the last week had become more aggressive, less gentle and caring towards him.

He suspected it had something to do with her birthday and getting older, but mostly from the lack of good sex. She was pent up, and looking for a chance to release her frustration.

Opening her legs again, she looked down at Jacob with a mix of anger and lust. Even as he licked at her, she swung her hand into him, slapping him across the head and moaning. Jacob took the hit, knowing not to complain. Another smack, harder, and her hips thrust into his face.

"Yeah," she said in a shaky voice, making a fist before hitting Jacob once more, striking the side of his head and enjoying the way he whimpered. "You like that shit don't you?"

In truth, the hits had left his ears ringing and brought on a slight headache, made worse by the head trauma he received from Cody long ago. Of course Julia was far too horny to remember that, and so Jacob nodded and answered, "Yes ma'am," before she slapped him again.

Only after Julia came for the second time did she finally let up, taking a few relaxing breaths before reclining into the couch. Sitting back on his knees Jacob could finally touch himself, reaching into his shorts and carefully rubbing himself, making sure not to cum yet.

"What was that about?" she asked with a smile, her anger seemingly gone.

"You looked a little wound up," he admitted, "so I thought I'd help you rub one out."

Julia's smile became a smirk, and she watched him masturbate behind his shorts. Sitting up, she grabbed the game controller again and pointed to the floor next to her feet. "Get back on all fours, I want a foot rest."

By now Jacob was too horny to argue, and so he obeyed the command. Letting go of his dick he crawled closer, getting back on all fours as she raised her feet, setting them heavily onto his shoulder blades.

"Okay, queers, I'm back," she said into the mic, "time to get beat by a girl."

**

As enjoyable as Thursday had been, Friday began with only trouble, starting with their car. Being shared between them it had seen a lot of use, and although Jacob was no mechanic he tried his best to keep it running. This morning was different however, and there seemed to be no coaxing the metal beast to life.

Jacob's head laid against the steering wheel as he turned the ignition once more, hearing the engine sputter and choke. "Damn it," he groaned, feeling angry at himself for not knowing how to fix it.

Checking his phone to see the time, he would be running late for work if nothing was done. Part of him wanted to skip work, but it wasn't that simple. Living on their own wasn't the easiest or most affordable, and missing a day of work meant a smaller paycheck.

Swiping, tapping and holding the phone to his ear, he listened to it ring several times before it clicked and Mr. Wesley answered.

"Car trouble, huh? Yeah I've never been much a car guy," his boss said after hearing Jacob explain everything.

"Sorry… I guess I'll have it towed to a mechanics today."

"Ah well, at least you called to let me know. I'll try to find someone to replace you today, but I expect you'll be in tomorrow?"

Jacob slowly banged his head against the steering wheel. "Y-Yeah, I'll have it sorted out."

Their conversation ended, and Jacob felt the frustration swelling up inside him. Resisting an urge to bite the leather steering wheel, he used his phone to look up a mechanic's phone number.

Tomorrow was Julia's birthday, and the same day Adrian was coming by to surprise her. Now Jacob would miss out on it, being stuck at work to make up the lost hours. Calling ahead, Jacob was able to talk to the mechanic, and had nothing to do but wait until they called him back.

Once everything was set in motion, Jacob was free until the car was repaired. Julia had no work for the next few days, having taken sick days to enjoy her birthday. For more than a week now Jacob had teased a surprise, but now he'd have to break the news that he wouldn't be a part of it.

"So I'll be home alone on my birthday?"

Jacob poured himself a little more orange juice, having just finished cooking breakfast for them. He wasn't keen on leaving her alone with Adrian, but if he explained all of the plan it wouldn't be a surprise.

"Not exactly," he said, trying to be vague, "I… might have someone coming to visit you."

Julia's eyebrows perked up. "Oh really?" she said, intrigued. "Is it John? We haven't seen him a while."

"I won't say," Jacob grinned, a little upset that Julia didn't seem to care that he was missing her birthday. "I know you like him though, and I know you'll have fun."

"Aww, sweetie you shouldn't have," she said, looking happier than she had in days. The lack of good sex had made her less than enjoyable to be around, but soon that would come to an end.

"Oh god, it's not Milton again is it?"

Jacob laughed, scratching his head. "No, don't worry it's not."

"Good," she huffed, "I don't know why you thought a virgin would satisfy me, because it didn't. Milton could barely figure out which hole to stick it in."

"Sorry," he said with a chuckle, "I guess it was more for me than you. I just wanted to be… well…"

"Cucked?" she said with a devilish grin, using her foot below the table to rub his leg.

"Yeah," he mumbled, looking down at his plate.

Grinning and staring thoughtfully at him, Julia poked her food before speaking again. "You know… there's still a way to keep you involved tomorrow."

Jacob looked up. "Yeah?"

"Just call me on your lunch break," she said as if it was obvious, "and then me and my mystery lover can let you listen in, maybe send you some pictures."

His cock hardened below, and Julia's foot crept higher up his leg. "That's not a bad idea," he admitted, already picturing how erotic it might be.

The two finished breakfast quickly, excited to prepare for tomorrow. Cleaning the house and washing the bed sheets, the couple only grew more jubilant as they discussed how long it had been since the costume party.

Reminiscing over how fun it had been, how challenging and humiliating it was for Jacob, and more importantly how it solidified him into a true cuckold. It wasn't something he would openly admit, but he had grown to love it. The fact that it made Julia happy was only a bonus.

"I'm really looking forward to tomorrow," Julia admitted, helping Jacob make their bed.

"I am too."

**

Saturday came quicker than expected, and already the wheels were in motion. Jacob's car had been fixed, and so he left for work with Julia still asleep in bed. The drive was typical, the routine was familiar, but the excitement of what was coming burned within him.

Mr. Wesley greeted him like always, as did the black teenagers he worked with. The stoves were already hot by the time he got into the kitchen, and after slipping on a pair of gloves he got straight into helping.

Breakfast whizzed by in a rush, and during the work Jacob could hardly think of anything other than Julia and her lover. Mr. Wesley always looked red faced whenever he passed by, sweating and huffing as he moved around the restaurant; and each time Jacob saw him he was reminded of how Julia had blown him while he worked.

Keeping an eye on the clock, the day began to heat up the closer noon approached. Jacob too began to heat up, growing more and more anxious the closer his break came. For a moment while fixing yet another chicken sandwich, he thought about letting Mr. Wesley join him in listening to the phone call.

The idea left Jacob's head full of images of him and his boss masturbating side by side in his car, and his boss cumming on everything with reckless abandon. The images only got worse when he had a brief thought of sucking his boss' chubby dick, an idea that snapped him back to reality.

"I need help," Jacob chuckled to himself, shaking away the disgusting thought.

Finally noon approached, and he was downright giddy with excitement. When his boss finally gave him the signal for lunch, Jacob dropped everything and raced out of the building. Julia was likely in the throws of passion and pleasure, and he was ready to hear all about it.

Being there to watch would be better, but he had already made peace with it. Having parked his car much farther away than normal, he impatiently jogged to it, climbing inside and giving a quick glance around before unzipping his pants and retrieving his phone.

His hands were shaking, his cock was leaking, and he took several deep breaths in preparation for what he might hear. Finally dialing the number, he held his breath, his heart beating faster while the phone rang.

There was an abrupt end to the ringing, a click, and Julia's voice poured through the speaker. No words were being spoken, only painful sounding grunts, moans, whimpering and whining. Jacob's hand left his cock at once, unable to masturbate from fear of cumming too soon.

"Hi, Jacob," came Adrian's dreadful voice, sounding fatigued.

His hand zoomed back to his cock, and Jacob reclined in his car seat, already masturbating without restraint. "H-Hey," he replied, sounding just as winded.

"Your girlfriend is such a freak," Adrian grunted, "she's already got me roleplaying with her."

"Roleplaying?"

"That's right," Adrian paused, grunting louder for a moment while Julia howled in the background, "she begged to roleplay like I was raping her… can you believe it?"

"Oh fuck," Jacob let slip, letting go of his cock to squeeze his balls.

"Here, she'll tell you herself."

There was a bumble of static as the phone exchanged hands, and now Julia's breathing was straight into the phone, much louder and more intense. Jacob said nothing, listening to the fleshy slaps in the background as her moans cascaded into his ear.

"He's raping me, Jacob," she whimpered, her voice a mixture of crying and moaning, "he's raping me in our bed."

There was no stopping his first orgasm, all Jacob could do was aim it away from his clothes, letting his cum spray the steering wheel and dashboard of his car as his balls pumped out all they could.

His eyes rolled back and he clenched his jaw, in shock and awe that Julia wanted a rape roleplay. It made sense to him, after how aggressive she had been recently, and how she wanted a dominant figure in bed.

Of course after his orgasm, much like he expected, his cock hadn't gone soft. There was no way it would, not with what he was hearing.

More shuffling, and Adrian had the phone again. "Did you hear that, loser?"

"Yes, sir," Jacob answered, the words pouring from his mouth quicker than they ever had.

"I'm not going easy on her either," he admitted, giving a loud grunt before Julia wailed in the background. "This dumb bitch deserves all of it. Say you deserve it you ugly fat bitch!"

Another scream from Julia and she cried louder. "Yes! I'm sorry, I deserve it!" she wailed.

"I'm going to break your girlfriend, loser," Adrian growled, and Jacob went back to masturbating wildly. "By the time I'm done with her, she won't even care to go to your funeral… she'll be too busy making me cum."

"Th-Thank you, sir," he answered, unable to hide his own moans. It was a similar threat Adrian had made back at the party, and although it left Jacob both horny and terrified, he assumed it was part of a speech made to all his clients.

Adrian chuckled, grunted, and Julia released another scream, followed by defeated whimpers. All Jacob could do was listen as the pattern repeated itself, Adrian grunting, and Julia crying. Eventually Julia was passed the phone again, her sniffles and sobs being clearly heard.

"Tell him you love him," Adrian commanded in the background, and there was a meaty thud that made Julia ululate again.

"I l-love you, Jacob," she said, her voice quivering as she sobbed, "I love you so much."

Jacob wasn't sure to make of the noises, but he figured it must've been intense. Feeling a little worried for her, and noticing that she seemed to be crying more than moaning, he straightened up a little and squeezed his dick tighter.

"Is everything okay?" he asked, lowering his voice, "you are just roleplaying right? Everything safe?"

There was a pause, and Julia's breathing quickened before she answered. "Yes," she said with little emotion, "I'm loving every moment of it."

"Thank him," came Adrian's voice from the background.

"Thank you, Jacob… thank you for inviting him over."

Jacob's dick was in a swirl of pleasure, and he relaxed further. "You're welcome, baby, I'm glad you're enjoying it. Happy birthday."

Another meaty thud and she whimpered again. "Thank you," she said once more without emotion.

The phone was quickly brought back to Adrian, and he huffed into the phone, catching his breath. "What time do you leave work, Jacob?"

"Uhm, four thirty," he answered.

Adrian paused for a second. "Too bad, I think I have to leave before then. Oh well, at least I have another four hours with your cum-dumpster of a girlfriend."

"Fuck," was all Jacob could say, stroking himself faster, feeling the agony of post orgasm masturbation.

"Don't worry, I'm going to do everything to her," Adrian assured him, "your soulmate is nothing but garbage to me, and I'm going to make sure she knows it."

Even as cruel as he spoke, Jacob's mind was flooded with ideas and pleasure, unable to reply beyond moaning.

"Yeah that's right," adrian said after another grunt, "you'll get yours too, faggot, and this time your fat little girlfriend won't be able to distract me."

"A-Anything you want, sir," Jacob answered, feeling weaker than he ever had, and embracing the pleasure of submission.

Heavy breathing filled the phone from both ends, until finally Adrian spoke one last time. "Fuck you, Jacob."

There was an abrupt click, and the call ended.

"Goddamn," he moaned, fighting the urge to cum as he quickly began texting Julia's number, sending a single message. "Please send pictures."

Waiting, a response never came. Unable to control himself, he sent another text, and when that failed he tried calling again, finding that no one would answer. It was agony, but he knew how much Julia liked teasing him, and figured it was probably her idea.

Letting himself cum once more, he began a slow and laborious clean up, using wet wipes in his car to clean up any and all semen released. His break would end soon, and then it was just another long wait until finally getting off work.

If the first wait to lunch was bad, the waiting for work to end was worse. Now he knew what was happening, and he couldn't wait to get home and see what kind of love marks Adrian had left on her. Surely they were being rough like before, and if that's what Julia had asked for, he had no doubt Adrian would deliver.

The time drug on, and Jacob struggled to keep his erection down as he worked. Nearly being caught twice while rubbing himself, he eventually made it through the day, and said goodbye to everyone as his shift ended.

Racing to get home, he found himself almost too excited, one hand on the wheel while the other stroked his cock. Not since the party had he been so aroused, but now it overwhelmed him. Carlos had been right; Adrian was menacing, intense and insane, yet it only make what he was doing that much more erotic.

For a moment Jacob pictured something darker, something that scared him and nearly made him cum again. He pictured Julia leaving him for another man, but not just any man, it was Adrian. It was something he feared while learning to be a cuckold, but now the fear had returned, and brought with it pleasure.

Before he could think on it more his phone went off, chiming noisily beside him. Snatching it, he found a text message from Julia, and he struggled to watch the road. Opening the message he found a photo attached, along with a caption underneath.

"She's mine," it read, showing a close up of Julia's beautiful face, now looking devastated. Her hair was frazzled, chunky globs of cum laid across her nose, eye and cheek. Her face looked red and flushed, even scratched in some places, while a thin clear liquid dripped off her chin. Even her makeup was smeared and ruined. Topping it off was the writing across her forehead, reading simply: "Toilet"

All of Jacob's concentration fell on the photo, unable to look away until it was too late. Suddenly realizing he was speeding, he failed to slow down enough for an upcoming sharp turn. Quickly gripping the wheel with both hands, he slammed his foot on the breaks and attempted to correct his mistake.

There was a horrible screech from the tires, and the car rolled as it turned, flipping sideways as it tumbled off the road and down the embankment. Metal crunched, glass exploded, the airbag released amongst the chaos and everything soared through the air.

Jacob screamed and held on for life, until his head struck the unbroken window and the world went black.

CHAPTER SEVEN

Eight hours earlier…

Julia awoke on Saturday shortly after Jacob left for work that morning. Hearing his car crank up and leave the driveway she pulled herself out of bed, lumbering into the bathroom to pee.

It took a while, but she soon remembered her birthday plans, and that Jacob had invited someone to come over and see her. Before long she was giddy, and after eating breakfast she spent nearly an hour fixing her makeup and trying to pick out the right outfit.

"I haven't seen John in more than a month," she mumbled to herself, looking at her figure in a mirror.

Her breast were heavy as always, sagging slightly in the black bra she picked out. Her ass remained large, eating her panties whenever she pulled them between her crack, knowing how it always riled Jacob.

"Maybe I shouldn't wear anything," she pondered aloud, "how hot would it make John or Carlos if I opened the door in just my underwear."

The longer she thought about it, the hornier she became, and the more she liked the idea. With Jacob busy at work all day, she felt a little guilty about enjoying herself so much. Jacob had always been with her, he was her support, but things had started to change.

Being a cuckold meant letting her run free with whoever she wanted, and while she loved the freedom, she knew the only person that truly made her happy was him. It had become an odd relationship, but it was one she cherished.

"Only underwear it is," she decided, putting away her clothes.

There wasn't much to do while waiting on the mystery man, but since she knew sex was coming, she used her laptop to look up porn. Going from site to site, it didn't take much to get her wetter than she already was.

Several of the websites even gave ideas for future fun with Jacob. How she could tease him, tie him up, perhaps even gag him while making him watch. Soon her fingers slipped into her panties, and she lost herself to the fantasies.

At twelve minutes past ten there was a sudden knock on the front door, and Julia jumped from the shock. Her heart began racing, her thighs squeezed together before she stood up, and her hand shook nervously as she reached for the door handle.

Without looking through the peephole, Julia was ready to embrace whichever stud Jacob had set her up with. Unlocking the door and swinging it open, she struck a sexy pose and opened her arms to welcome him.

"Hey, stud-" she began to shout before stopping abruptly and reeling backwards in surprise.

Standing in the doorway was a tall stranger, wearing a very familiar skull mask. It took Julia a few seconds to understand, but she gave a sigh of relief and laughed before stepping backwards and waving him in.

"You scared me," she admitted, surprised to see that it was Adrian Jacob had invited over.

"I get that a lot," he replied in a suave tone, grinning under the mask and stepping into her home.

She wasn't prepared for it, but Adrian quickly embraced her, pressing his lips to hers with little resistance. It was a passionate kiss with plenty of tongue, but Julia didn't fight it, putting her arms around his neck.

When the kiss ended, she kept her mouth close to his. "Okay… if I wasn't horny enough before I am now."

"Where's Jacob?" Adrian asked, his arms tightening around her.

"Why? You gonna kiss him too?"

Adrian smiled below the mask, his hands moving down her back until groping and squeezing her ass. "I want him to watch me steal you… and I want him to cry about it."

Julia bit her lip and grinned. "I bet you do." Pulling away but still close, she studied his eyes behind the mask. "You know, the costume party ended a few weeks ago."

"Then why are you still dressed like a whore?" Adrian quipped, giving her ass a slap to make her squeal.

"Shut up," she laughed, "why are you still wearing the mask?"

Julia's question was answered with another abrupt kiss, and she sunk into it easily. This time lasting longer, while Cody's hand made it's way down her panties.

"If I showed up without it, you wouldn't know who I was… unless maybe I was insulting your stupid boyfriend."

"No, a lot of guys do that already." This time Julia kissed him, exhaling through her nose while grinding herself on his hand.

Amidst the heavy kissing, she couldn't help but notice the scent Adrian was putting out. His natural musk had already seeped into her brain, and each inhale gave her more. "Oh that isn't good," she swooned, feeling light-headed as any remaining inhibitions melted.

Adrian suddenly pushed her back, holding her at arm's length by the shoulders and looking her over. Julia's mouth was now open, breathing hotly as she eyed him hungrily.

"Well that didn't take long," he chuckled.

"Should we… go to the bedroom?" she asked, out of breath while reaching to hold his forearms.

"Where's Jacob," he asked again, this time sounding more serious.

The glazed over lust in Julia's eyes faded for a moment, needing to restart her brain in order to remember who Jacob even was. "Oh… he's at work, he had to make up for missing yesterday."

Adrian's mouth twisted into a frown for a second, before taking a breath and smiling again. "Well… his loss I suppose."

"Are you going to dick me or not?" Julia giggled, pushing into his chest before reaching down to his pants, fondling and squeezing the front.

Adrian's smile grew. "Well aren't you a horny little pig."

Despite looking irritated by the comment, Julia's lust wasn't abated, and when she found the bulge of his cock she began stroking it. "A real lady's man, aren't you?" she mocked.

His hand moved in from the side, extending his index finger and pushing her nose up to mimic a swine's. "Oink for me."

The conflict on her face couldn't have been more obvious. There was anger, even rage at how he insulted and demeaned her appearance, while at the same time she continued stroking his bulge. Her eyes would lower to the floor, then back to him, and as she struggled to ignore the rude comment, her expression settled on indignance.

"Oink, Oink," she said flatly.

"Do you want me to fuck you, Julia?"

Her face was close to his again. "Yes," she whispered.

"Say it."

Julia's nose was still being held up by his finger, but she ignored it. "I want you to fuck me."

Leaning into another kiss, Cody let go of her nose while the two embraced for another short makeout session. Below, Julia had found the button and zipper to his pants, pulling them open so they'd fall to the floor.

His cock was leaking by the time she got her hands on it, and she continued stroking his length as he resumed groping her ass. It was far sexier than anything Julia had enjoyed over the last few weeks, and after Jacob's poor attempts at sex and Milton being a clueless virgin, it felt wonderful to be in the hands of a passionate, experienced lover.

The two were breathless when they seperated, and Julia rolled her eyes when pulling away to see his mask again. "Will you take that stupid thing off?" she laughed, "I want to see your face."

Adrian hesitated, staring into her eyes while momentarily silent. "Not yet," he said, turning and guiding her down the hallway, "show me the bedroom first."

Julia was giddy to comply, taking him by the hand and leading him through the apartment. Inside the bedroom she let go and jumped onto the bed, staying on her knees before tugging at her bra, practically tearing it off to let her large breast bounce and jiggle free.

Adrian smiled as he stepped closer. "Off the bed, piggy," he scolded, pointing to the floor at the foot of the bed.

"Hey," she finally complained, "I really don't appreciate-"

"On the floor, pig," he repeated louder, pointing again at the same spot.

Looking angry and pouting, she shuffled herself off the side before stepping around and standing where he was pointing, crossing her arms and shrugging.

"Now on your knees," he instructed, moving and sitting on the end of the bed, spreading his legs.

Julia hesitated for a moment before understanding his game, quickly dropping to her knees between his thighs. "You like being in control, huh?"

Adrian said nothing, reaching into his jacket pocket to retrieve a phone. After giving it a few taps, he stuffed it away before removing the attire completely, tossing it aside. "I want a titjob," he ordered.

"And I want to get fucked," she replied, rubbing his thighs but not moving to please him.

"Okay… here," he grunted, leaning forward and grabbing a handful of her hair. Even when she squeaked in pain he never let go, pulling her face into his crotch, and making sure to press her nose into his large musky ballsack.

Julia fought for only a second, pushing back when he wouldn't let go. Then she inhaled, and struggled no longer. Taking a second deep breath, she pulled the pungent scent into herself and felt her body tense, her mouth water, and her head became fuzzy like before.

Several huffs later and Adrian pulled her away, seeing the familiar lust fueled gaze, but he wasn't finished. Grabbing his cock and pulling her face to it, he made a point to hold it before her eyes, letting her see the build up of slime, pre-cum, and unwashed filth.

"Oh god," she breathed, unable to stop him as he pushed the head under her nose, holding it there for her to smell.

Julia's eyes closed, already starting to water from the powerful and sour stench of his cock. It looked as if he hadn't washed it in days, and it smelled like it too. Sopping wet were her panties now, and after he let her enjoy the odor a few seconds longer, he released her.

"All right… how about that titjob now, piggy?"

Julia's mouth hung open from arousal, and she quickly cupped her chest, squishing Adrian's cock between without question. Every five or six strokes from the titjob she would make a point to stop herself, leaning down to kiss or sniff at the tip of his cock, loving every moment of it.

"Fuck," Adrian chuckled, enjoying her effort, "just like old times huh?"

Too lost in her passion, Julia didn't register what he said, more focused on pleasing him. As a response she just moaned, still stroking his cock with her breasts, feeling the pre-cum and slime act as lubricate that made everything slippery.

"It's too bad Jacob can't be here," he moaned, leaning back on his hands to give Julia more room, "It would feel great to give his skull a few stomps again… maybe see if you could suck me off while I do it."

The neurons in Julia's brain fired quickly, connecting words with names and memories. Drunk on stink and lust, she struggled to understand what he was saying, yet part of her understood that it was bad.

"Stomp him?" she mumbled in confusion, still giving the titjob.

"Would you like to see me do it? Would it make you cum, Julia?"

"Cum," she repeated dreamily, leaning down to engulf the head of his cock with her lips.

"Yeah that's right," he moaned, only using one hand to support himself while he other pushed Julia's head down, forcing his dick into her mouth.

"Having fun?" suddenly came a voice from the bedroom's doorway, making Adrian and Julia both turn to look.

Standing with her arms crossed was a busty blonde woman in a full police uniform. Red lipstick, blue eyes, big hips and a snarky expression; it was as if a street walking bimbo had joined law enforcement.

Adrian noticed Julia's surprise, but held her face against his cock. "That's Maxine," he explained, "she's a friend of mine, keeps me out of trouble."

More focused on pleasure, Julia hardly gave the woman a second look before going back to Adrian's cock, rubbing her nose up and down it's length before pressing into his balls again. Of what little mental activity she had left, Julia enjoyed the knowledge that she had Adrian for an entire day, and that there would be nothing to stop her.

"She seems happy," Maxine chuckled, stepping over and swaying her hips.

"For now," Adrian grinned.

"How do you think she'll handle it?"

"I guess we'll find out soon."

Stepping beside Julia, Maxine squatted down, sharing the space between Adrian's legs. "Wow," she smirked, "you weren't kidding, she does look like a little piggy… she's even snorting like one."

Julia registered the insult but said nothing, snorting as her nose pushed underneath Adrian's balls. The longer it went on the less restraint she had, and the less she cared about being made fun of.

"Why don't we move onto sex," Adrian said, grinning as Julia looked up at him. "On your back, legs up."

Maxine chuckled, knowing his plan. "Face to face, huh?"

"That's right, why wait any longer," he smiled back.

Julia compiled without hesitation, crawling onto the bed and pulling off her soaked panties, hearing a splat as she tossed them against the wall. Laying in the middle of the bed she spread her legs, rubbing her breast and masturbating while Adrian removed his undershirt.

"Condom?" Maxine offered, finding a pack on the nightstand beside the bed.

"Th-Those are Jacob's," Julia moaned, feeling Adrian's cock now rubbing over her pussy as he got into place.

Giving a laugh Adrian accepted, tearing the package before rolling the condom on, grinning at how the rubber struggled to stretch over his girth. "Small dicked loser," he chuckled.

There was no warning for Julia, and Adrian's cock was simply pushed into her. With her pussy more than wet, it allowed Adrian to easily and deeply slide inside; Inch by inch he descended, until bottoming out when his balls slapped her asshole.

No words escaped Julia's mouth, only a groan of pleasure as she felt herself being stretched and filled. It was euphoric, and unlike anything she had experienced since the last time they were together. Finally, a real man was fucking her.

As expected, Jacob's small condom simply couldn't handle the pressure and strength from Adrian's cock, and within a dozen thrusts there was a pop that made Julia jump. Slowing his pace but not stopping, they looked each other in the eyes, wondering if someone should say something.

"Who cares," Adrian finally grunted, speeding up and fucking her faster, even with the torn rubber remaining wrapped over the base of his dick.

Maxine had found a chair, pulling it over so she could sit and play with herself. At some point the police officer had removed her pants, now beside the bed masturbating while Adrian pumped the chubby young woman with his cock.

"Oh god," Julia finally managed to gasp out, having held her breath for almost a minute, "you're so much better than Jacob."

Hearing what Julia said made him smile, and he wanted more. "Is that right?" he asked, adjusting her legs so they would wrap around his waist.

"God yes, Adrian, he doesn't even compare to you," she moaned, her eyes opening to notice his mask again. "Can I?" she whimpered, still being jostled by each thrust as she reached to remove his disguise.

His hands grabbed hers. "Soon," he grunted, "right before I cum you can take it off."

"Okay," Julia whimpered, having no resistance.

Her hands gripped the bed sheets, her breast continued to jiggle and bounce with each thrust, each pump making the bed squeak and Julia grunting in rhythm with it. It was all she wanted for weeks, good sex, great sex. She loved Jacob with all her heart, and although he knew exactly how to eat her out, he simply couldn't dominate her like she wanted, like Adrian was.

"Tell me Jacob's a piece of shit," Adrian moaned, increasing his speed as his orgasm grew closer.

Julia hesitated only a moment, feeling conflict for further demeaning her boyfriend, but ready to do whatever her lover wanted as long as he didn't stop. "He is," she whimpered.

"Say it right," he ordered, slowing his pace.

"Jacob is a piece of shit," she said quickly, feeling her own orgasm build, "he's nothing compared to you, Adrian."

He sped up again, smiling below the mask. "Call me Cody."

The name flashed in her mind, and for the breifist of seconds she remembered her high school bully. Pleasure quickly wiped away the thought, but she knew it was only a name, more than one person could have it.

"Fuck me, Cody," she moaned, and his smile doubled in size.

Putting himself face to face with her, he continued thrusting as her legs tightened around his waist. By now even he was breathing heavily, grunting with each push as she whimpered under his weight.

"I'm almost there," he huffed, starting to slow down, "tell me when you're close, I want us to cum together."

"Yes," Julia groaned as he leaned to kiss her again, "cum together."

With his lips pressing into her neck, and his thrusts becoming longer and slower, he listened to her grunt, seeing sweat bead on her forehead. "Tell me you hate Jacob," he whispered, feeling her body tense.

"I hate Jacob," she repeated mindlessly, her fingers digging into his back as an orgasm approached.

"You love me more than him don't you?"

"Y-Yes, yes," she answered in short rapid breaths, so close to cumming that she would give him any answer he wanted.

"Say my name and tell me you love me," he grunted.

"Oh god, c-c-c-cum, cumming, I'm cumming!"

Cody's balls contacted, his cock throbbed and reached the edge of his climax. "Say it," he groaned, feeling her pussy clench down on him.

"Oh g-god, I love you, Cody!" she howled, closing her eyes as the orgasm hit.

Her words alone pushed him over the edge, and he pressed his lips against hers. Their tongues met, gasping for breath as her legs pulled him in, keeping his cock buried as deep as it would go.

Maxine bit her lip, watching as the two embraced a passionate moment. Cody's prostate throbbed with each release of sperm, his balls emptying a torrent inside Julia's pussy. The two were easily overwhelmed by their orgasms, and since neither seemed to remember, Maxine rose from her chair, grinning as she walked over and abruptly pulled off Cody's mask.

Nose to nose, Julia came down from her high slowly, squinting and staring into the eyes of her lover. Noticing that the mask had been removed she smiled, kissing him again since their lips were already touching.

Keeping his face against hers, Cody reached for her wrists, pulling them together so she couldn't move her arms. Julia giggled and smiled, until Cody finally sat up, pulling away and letting her see his entire face instead of just his eyes.

Her smile faded as Cody's grew, and the confusion and terror set in slowly. She blinked, her expression changing from astonishment, to horror, to fear, struggling to comprehend her situation.

"You got most of that right?" Cody asked, looking over to Maxine who had set up her phone earlier to record everything.

"Sure did."

"C-Cody?" stammered Julia, recognizing his face while feeling his cum leak out of her.

"In the flesh, fat girl."

Julia looked traumatized, peering between her legs as Cody's cock remained inside, still moving his hips slightly. The swirl of conflict in her mind reached new levels, and she suddenly felt very light-headed.

The one person she hated more than anyone had just given her the best sex of her life. As if that wasn't conflicting enough they had kissed, she had said so many things to him, let him demean her, even obeyed him when asked to insult Jacob.

Julia's eyelids fluttered, her head dipped and rolled, a slurred moan escaping her lips before her eyes rolled back and she went limp, passing out completely.

**

There was no way to gauge how much time had passed when she finally woke up. Blind, bound and gagged, terror seized her, and she began to panic, struggling against her constraints while yelling into the ball-gag that filled her mouth.

"Look who's awake," said Maxine's to her left, followed by footsteps.

"I'm surprised you were out so long," came Cody's menacing voice, "I was getting tired of snooping around your apartment. This place sucks by the way."

Julia groaned into her gag, giving two distinct syllables that Cody understood. "Fhhm yhuu!"

His laughter made her shiver, but when he stepped over to the bed she stayed quiet. There was no way she could defend herself, not with her hands bound behind her back, and when his hand struck her face all she could do was scream, more frightened than hurt.

"You've always talked shit, Julia. You think because you're chubby and taller than Jacob that makes you tough." He leaned closer. "It doesn't."

This time it wasn't a slap, but a full force punch to the stomach that struck her without warning. The air in her lungs was forced out around the gag, along with a wail of pain. Gagging, twisting and struggling to breath, she finally caught her breath, coughing and sucking air through her nose. Only after the fear of suffocation passed did the pain in her stomach arise, spreading throughout her torso.

"You know, of all those losers I bullied in high school… none of them gave me trouble like you two. The others just let it happen, moved on, and I forgot about them… but I couldn't forget about you."

Julia's thighs snapped shut, feeling his fingers starting to probe her pussy. There was little she could do but yell into the gag, unable to stop him from violating her. Already the memories of what they had done returned, and she felt sick to her stomach remembering it all.

"But you're in luck," said Cody, his voice sounding happier, "see by doing all this, I can work out my frustration towards you two… and then we can just move on with our lives."

Julia attempted to speak but the gag prevented it; all that remained was a sobbing whimper of noises, following by a shriek when Cody's fingers pushed inside her asshole. Trying to kick him away ended in failure, and it earned her another punch to the stomach, except this one didn't take the wind out of her, only the fight.

"If Jacob is going to be gone all day, that means you and I get a lot of time together, piggy. I'll be honest… I'm excited about it."

Feeling hands grope around her head, the blindfold was finally pulled off, leaving her momentarily blind from the brightness of the lights. It was still hard to believe that it had been Cody the entire time; yet as her eyes adjusted she found him standing over her, nude and smiling.

"I'm going to take the gag out too," he began, "but I need to know you wont start screaming."

Julia scowled best she could, unable to speak but staring daggers. It only seemed to amuse her bully, making his eyes roll before nodding in the direction of Maxine. Turning her head, Julia's bladder threatened to release at what she saw.

Beside the bed and only feet away sat Maxine, holding a very dangerous and very real handgun that was aimed straight at Julia's face. It took all her willpower not to scream, but she attempted to shuffle away from the barrel, as if it might somehow help. Maxine only laughed.

"Yeah," Cody chuckled with her, "shit just got real didn't it?"

Now there were tears, and Julia had to rethink her attitude. Everything in her life started rushing through her mind, the last thing she said to her parents, the last thing she ate, the last moments with Jacob. She wondered if these were her last moments on Earth, and if Cody was crazy enough to have her murdered.

"I take it you won't be screaming if I remove the gag, right?"

All she could do was nod, sniffling quietly as Cody leaned over, unsnapping the buttons behind her neck and pulling the rubber ball gag free. Her jaw ached from being open so long, but it felt good to properly swallow instead of drooling on herself.

"Thanks," Julia whimpered, causing Cody and Maxine to both laugh.

"Oh now she's polite," Maxine pointed out, "funny how having a gun aimed at you changes your personality."

"Here's what's going to happen," smirked Cody, taking a seat on the bed beside her. "I'm going to have my fun with you. I'm going to treat you like the stupid, ugly, fat bitch you are… and you're going to accept it… understand?"

Julia's eyes glanced at the gun still being pointed at her. "I don't have a choice do I, asshole?"

Maxine's eyebrows raised a bit. "Well I'll be damned, she's still got more balls than that gay friend of hers did."

The color drained from Julia's face. "Chris? The one who went missing?"

Maxine shrugged her shoulders. "Was that his name? Doesn't matter, Cody got bored of him pretty quickly."

Looking back to her bully, Julia was horrified to find him smiling again. "Yeah," he admitted, "he could suck dick, I'll give him that… but when the novelty wore off I just didn't see a point in keeping him around."

"It's not like anyone's gonna miss the queer," Maxine added, "or find where we dumped him."

There was a ringing inside Julia's head now as she tried to understand what she was hearing. Her friend was gone, killed by the same people holding her hostage. It was a nightmare, one she wouldn't be able to wake up from.

"I was disappointed that Jacob couldn't be here," explained Cody, "but he'll get home eventually… we'll just wait on him."

Cringing, Julia's face scrunched up in disgust as Cody leaned down and kissed her. Suddenly Jacob was on her mind, and she became terrified of what would happen when he came home. Cody was clearly a psycho, and with the police woman on his side there was no telling how they might hurt her fiance.

Racking her brain for a solution, it seemed as if she only had one option. "Cody," she said dryly after the kiss, showing him no affection, "can we make a deal?"

Maxine rolled her eyes, yet Cody looked completely serious. "I'm listening."

"Promise me that Jacob won't be hurt… by either of you… a-and I'll do anything you want, no resistance."

Scoffing, Maxine opened her mouth to speak when Cody silenced her, raising his hand while keeping eyes on Julia. "Anything?"

It felt like signing her soul to the devil, but she couldn't live with herself if they did something to Jacob. As long as he was okay, she would be too. "Anything."

"Which means if you fuck up… if you fail to do something I want then the deal is off… and I kill Jacob."

Julia swallowed, unable to keep her composure as she sobbed. "Please-"

"Is that the deal you want? Your employment as my personal whore in exchange for Jacob's well being?"

She didn't want to answer, but if she didn't agree there was no telling what might happen when Jacob came home. "Yes… as long as he's safe I don't care what happens to me."

Cody had never looked more sinister, smiling like a monster as he leaned closer to her face. "Deal… we won't lay a finger on him."

She gave a sigh of relief, closing her eyes but for a moment.

"Now ask me to hit you."

She opened her eyes again, seeing the seriousness on his face. There was no time to hesitate. "Please hit me, Cody."

He smiled, and then struck her across the cheek leaving a bright red welt.

"Oh this is good… this is way better than what I hoped for."

It was only a few slaps later that everything came to a halt. After being flipped, posed and mounted from behind, Julia was taking it doggy style when suddenly her phone started ringing, and the room went quiet.

"Oh god… Jacob," she whined, watching as Maxine handed the phone over to Cody.

It must've been noon, his lunch break. Julia could do little but listen, still being fucked as Cody answered the call.

"Hi, Jacob," he said grinning down at her.

A pause, Jacob's mumbles coming through the phone.

"Your girlfriend is such a freak," Cody grunted, thrusting again, "she's already got me roleplaying with her."

Julia bit her lip, hating everything about the situation. From Jacob's ignorance of what was really happening, to her disgust and loathing of Cody, to the undenyable pleasure he was thrusting into her.

"That's right," Cody answered into the phone. Then, without warning punched her in the side, causing her to yell out in pain. "She begged to roleplay like I was raping her… can you believe it?"

Before Julia could catch her breath from the punch, Cody was already handing her the phone.

"Here, she'll tell you herself."

Cody's pace picked up, fucking her faster while adding slaps to her ass. It was all she could do to keep her voice steady, before telling Jacob the unfortunate truth. "He's raping me, Jacob," she said honestly, "he's raping me in our bed."

There was a moan from Jacob, and she expected he was masturbating, unaware of how serious the circumstance was. Without a word Cody took the phone back.

"Did you hear that, loser?" Cody barked, pausing to let Jacob answer.

Julia braced herself, feeling his body tense as if he was about to attack her again.

"I'm not going easy on her either," he grunted, giving another punch to her ribs, holding little back as she cried out in pain. "This dumb bitch deserves all of it. Say you deserve it you fat ugly bitch!"

Another punch to the ribs, causing her to scream out even louder. There was nothing to do but comply, raising her voice so Jacob could hear her. "Yes! I'm sorry, I deserve it!" she sobbed.

"I'm going to break your girlfriend, loser," Cody growled, shoving his cock completely inside her, leaving it in while catching his breath. "By the time I'm done with her, she won't even care to go to your funeral… she'll be too busy making me cum."

Hearing Jacob's response made Cody chuckle, and he casually starting spanking Julia's ass. Each slap was hard enough to make her whimper or cry, much like he wanted.

After taking a beating and being marked with bruises, Cody finally passing her the phone. "Tell him you love him," he ordered, spanking her again.

"I l-love you, Jacob… I love you so much." She had never meant it more than she did in that moment. It was all for him, for his safety. Jacob was everything to her, despite the ups and downs of their relationship, she knew he was the only man for her, and she had to protect him from Cody.

"Is everything okay?" he asked, his voice projecting into the room and now on speaker phone, "you are just roleplaying right? Everything safe?"

Maxine grinned, cocking the hammer on her pistol before pushing the barrel into Julia's forehead.

"Yes," Julia said flatly, losing control of herself and pissing onto the bed, "I'm loving every moment of it."

"Thank him," ordered Cody.

Julia closed her eyes, shaking uncontrollably. "Thank you, Jacob… thank you for inviting him over."

"You're welcome, baby, I'm glad you're enjoying it. Happy birthday."

To her great surprise, Cody admitted needing to leave before Jacob came home. Regardless of the reason she was relieved, feeling a weight lift from her conscience.

After the phone call Julia quickly lost track of time. Fear combined with stress and pain had left her in a reclusive, introverted state. Obeying Cody became second nature, regardless of his sick or demented requests.

From being spit on, slapped, fucked, and written on Julia did nothing to reject it. It was only as the day grew longer that she started to worry, noticing that Cody and Maxine hadn't left yet. It also dawned on her that Jacob was late getting home, and that the photo Cody sent him never got a response.

"Where the fuck is that loser?" grumbled Cody walking back from the kitchen.

Coming to her senses and realizing they were waiting on him, Julia sat up in bed, her body and face a mess from the hours of sexual abuse. "H-Hey… I thought you were leaving."

Cody seemed more annoyed about Jacob's tardiness than Julia speaking up for herself. "Well I was going to surprise him, but it looks like he's taking his sweet time getting back."

"Maybe he stopped by a grocery store," hummed Maxine, looking bored as she picked at her fingernails.

"You said you wouldn't hurt him," Julia whined, making them both look at her.

"Wasn't going to," Cody assured her, "that doesn't mean I can't show him our arrangement."

Julia was about to argue the point when her phone suddenly rang, getting everyone's attention. Of course Maxine was closest, and she answered it as if answering her own phone.

"Hello?… Yes this is Julia."

Cody grinned, stepping over and crossing his arms before giving Julia a sly look.

"What?" Maxine said suddenly, her mouth opening in surprise, "oh my god."

Julia and Cody looked at each other before staring at Maxine again.

"Yes… Yes, okay… I'll be right there."

The room was silent as she ended the call, her seriousness being replaced with a giggle and a grin. Maxine clearly had no attachment to Jacob or Julia, because the next words out of her mouth came with great glee.

"That was the hospital… Jacob's been in a car accident."

CHAPTER EIGHT

There was nothing after the car wreck for Jacob, no dreams, no tunnel of light, no voices from beyond. There was also no sense of time, and from the moment he lost consciousness to the moment he awoke, he gauged nothing for the space in between.

His body jostled as his eyes opened, images of the crash melting away to a clean white hospital room. Pain welcomed him, his body feeling heavier and weaker than ever. His legs were tingling, arms felt numb, head dizzy and his stomach was growling. His eyes burned against the brightness, although there was very little illumination.

For a time he simply laid, looking around his environment as he tried to make sense of it. The wreck was fresh in his mind, and so being in a hospital was a logical jump. Raising his arm was difficult, but he found the small remote attached to the bed, mashing the call button to alert a nurse.

He hadn't been awake long, but already Julia was on his mind, knowing just how worried she must've been. He remembered talking to her on the phone, hearing Adrian's voice, and feeling upset for having missed all the fun.

Footsteps approached his door before the handle jingled, and a dark skinned nurse poked her head into the room. The surprise and shock on her face made him smile, and he weakly waved at her.

"Seventeen's awake!" she shouted at the nurses station, rushing into the room with a gleeful laugh. "Oh my god, sweetie, I can't believe you're awake!"

Jacob opened his mouth to speak, but his vocal cords didn't respond, only making a crackling whisper. The nurse lowered her ear to his mouth, but when that didn't work she left to find pen and paper.

It wasn't long before a procession of nurses flooded his room, all checking his vitals and looking him over, asking questions and running tests. It took time, but over the day his faculties made a slow return, speech, movement, memory. Dinner was called up, and a nurse watched him eat, making sure he could still swallow properly before moving him onto more solid foods.

Much like typical hospitals, it took forever before anything was actually done. The sun was already in decline when Jacob's doctor finally got around to seeing him, and he walked in the room with a big grin on his face.

"Hi, Jacob, I'm Doctor Langdon. How're you feeling, buddy?"

Although weak and in pain, Jacob smiled back. "Like hammered shit, doc."

Dr. Langdon smirked. "I'm glad to see you're in good spirits. You were in a car accident, do you remember it?"

Jacob nodded. "I do… how's the car?"

"I believe they said it was totalled. You're a lucky man to survive such a crash."

"How about Julia? Has she been told yet?" Jacob's voice had returned somewhat, but the more he spoke the more it hurt his throat.

The doctor flipped through a clipboard he was carrying. "Julia is your… girlfriend?"

He nodded again.

The man swallowed and gave an odd look, one of guilt but with a knowing leer. Jacob wasn't sure what to make of it, but the doctor cleared his throat before continuing. "Yes, she knows. In fact she's been coming to visit you almost every week since the accident, quite a trooper that one."

"Every week?"

The doctor took a deep breath, reaching out and putting a hand on Jacob's shoulder. "There's no easy way to say this, Jacob… and it might be a little shocking to hear, but you've been in a coma since the accident."

The room seemed to lose it's color in Jacob's eyes. He strained to conceive the idea, but it was too hard to believe. "Y-You're kidding, right? I was in a coma?"

Doctor Langdon scrunched his face as he gave a sympathetic smile. "Close to half a year."

"Half a year?!" The outburst made his voice crack, and his heart rate skyrocketed. The instruments he was attached to began to beep loudly, alerting the nurses as his blood pressure rose.

"It's all right," said the Doctor, trying to calm him, "everything is perfectly fine, there's no need to get worked up."

"Wh-What about my job! Our apartment! Julia isn't making enough to pay for it by herself!"

"Everything is fine Mr. Fisher," said the doctor, using Jacob's last name to steady his attention, "I know it's scary, but a lot has happened, and everything is fine… there's nothing to worry about. All of your concerns have been handled, I promise… just relax."

Jacob took a breath, staying silent as the doctor stared at him. "Listen, I'll personally call Julia and let her know you're awake, she's going to be thrilled. She can fill you in on everything that's happened since your accident."

Nodding, Jacob continued to take deep breaths, trying to relax as waves of pain washed over his frail body. Laying in bed for so long had eaten away at his muscles, and now the outburst had overstrained what little he had left, causing even more pain.

With his throat also hurting from the outburst, Jacob remained quiet as the doctor went over his physical health. A broken leg, broken collarbone, minor skull fracture, scrapes and bruises had all healed over the last five months. Now the challenge would be getting strong again with physical therapy.

"Just hang in there, Jacob," Dr. Langdon said, finished with his evaluation, "I'll go make that call to Julia."

Despite being unconscious for almost a half a year, Jacob felt surprisingly tired. Not long after the doctor left things became quiet, and he found himself drifting off to sleep. Unlike the coma, this time he dreamt. He dreamt of Julia, of her leaning over his bed to kiss him. There was jubilant laughter, clapping, balloons, even a birthday cake at one point.

But there was more, and the dream shifted, jumping to something sexual. Laughter was replaced with moaning, grunting, cursing and whispers. Most of the dream was in darkness, yet occasionally his eyes would open to see Julia's face. The images swirled, and her appearance morphed into the face of a strange man, someone Jacob didn't recognize.

His eyes closed and brought darkness again, more laughter, followed by a wetness on his face, hot, scalding even. Fuck you, Jacob came several voices in his mind, echoing loud enough that it shook him awake.

Finding himself still in the hospital bed, he realized the sun had set hours ago. Now covered in a cold sweat, he rang the nurse's call button, letting her know he was thirsty. Nothing about the dream seemed right, and it left him feeling uneasy. He wondered if they were memories from people coming to visit him, but that idea also left him uneasy.

Julia hadn't come, but he guessed she was busy, or maybe never got the message. Tomorrow would be different though, she'd come to see him, he could feel it. Nothing could keep her away, their connection was simply too strong.

**

The following day was filled with activity for Jacob. Deemed healthy enough to start physical therapy, he was put on a schedule of exercise which included walking, using small weights and standing for as long as he could. Being in bed for so long had taken its toll, but he was determined to recover his strength.

Now in the hospital's upper floor, he sat on a bench lifting small weights. Each rep was slow and controlled, taking all his effort as he neared the end of the set. Jacob had never been one for exercise, but his opinion was starting to change.

"Two more," said his large instructor, half paying attention while messing with his phone.

Humiliation was the first thing on Jacob's mind, feeling emasculated as he struggled with the tiny weights. His male instructor had smiled at him more than once, and he hoped it was just a friendly gesture, but there was no shaking the feeling that he was laughing behind Jacob's back.

Insecurities be damned, Jacob continued his workout, feeling sore and weak after everything had finished. Blake, his instructor, congratulated him on the effort, before getting a nurse to help Jacob back to his room.

I don't want Julia to see me this way, came a thought, feeling more vulnerable than ever as he shimmied into bed.

Jacob tried not thinking about why he crashed, but as the nurse left and the room grew quiet he found himself remembering the text message. The last time he had seen Julia's face was in the picture sent to him, and try as he might to ignore it, the thought still made his cock hard.

Reaching for the hospital phone beside his bed, he dialed Julia's cell phone number. It only took seconds, and he received a message that the number had been disconnected or changed. Figures, he thought, expecting it to be changed. She and him had changed cell phones a lot, so it was no surprise that her number no longer worked.

Remembering that Julia had come by to see him, he knew the hospital must have her new number. Reaching for the remote to ring the nurse, he jumped when there was a knock at his door.

"Come in!" he answered, raising his voice best he could.

His heart jumped for joy, feeling a rush of excitement that Julia had already arrived. Then, to his utter astonishment Cody Blanche walked through the door, looking as tall and muscled as ever. Dressed in black khakis, a dark blue button down vest and a pale blue undershirt, he looks like someone from Wall Street, complete with slicked back hair.

"Hey, Pal," Cody said gently, as if Jacob was an animal that might run at the sight of danger.

Given the size of his eyes and the terrified expression, Cody wasn't far off the mark. Jacob remained perfectly still, unblinking, and unsure what to even say. The only movement came when he swallowed nervously, making an audible gulp.

Cody smiled, raising his hands as if caught by the police. "I come in peace," he chuckled, still keeping his voice soft.

"What do you want, Cody?" Jacob managed to say, starting to scowl.

"I just came by to check on you, Pal, they said you woke up."

Jacob held up his palm. "Don't Pal me, you're the last person I want to see right now."

Lowering his arms, the former high school bully nodded. "I deserve that… but a lot's changed since your coma, man."

Swallowing again, Jacob shuffled himself back and sat straighter. "No… no I don't think it has, not for you."

"You have a right to hate at me, believe me I get it." Jacob said nothing, giving Cody a chance to continue. "But so much has happened since your accident… can I sit down?"

"Cody-"

"Please, Jacob… and then we can go surprise Julia."

Jacob's eyes nearly popped from their sockets, tilting his head as he leaned forward. "What did you just say?"

Cody grinned, pulling a nearby chair over as he sat beside the bed. "She's going to flip out so much… she doesn't even know you're awake yet, hell I only just found out."

"Wh-Wh-Why… Why would you and Julia be talking?"

"I told you, a lot's happened."

"Well start talking then! Is she okay? What happened to our apartment? Is she still working or did she move back with her parents?"

"Whoa," Cody laughed, waving his hands for Jacob to stop, "slow down, man, everything is fine, one thing at a time."

This was the last thing Jacob ever imagined happening, getting a status update from Cody Blanche, the one person he didn't want to see. He couldn't deny that Cody looked different though, the suit and demeanor was certainly a change, far from his high school days. If nothing else he could hear him out, and there were nurses at the push of a button in case he tried anything.

"Is Julia okay?" Jacob finally asked.

"She's fine," Cody answered, giving a sincere smile that was unnerving. "We ran into each other a couple months after your accident, and much like you she was hell-bound to escape me."

"For good reason," Jacob muttered, but loud enough for him to hear.

Cody frowned and looked to the floor. "Yeah… I know. Again I'm sorry for high school… nobody deserves what I put you two through."

"Yeah… back to Julia, explain more. You said she doesn't know I'm awake, how do you know that?"

"Because she's been busy working, that's why."

"You know her work schedule?" There was a bit of panic in Jacob's voice now, and he was tempted to call the nurse. Images of the past returned to his mind, and he remembered everything Cody had done to them.

"Of course I do," chuckled Cody, "I'm her boss."

"… Say again?"

Cody inhaled, letting out a content sigh. "I own my own business, Jacob… and when I learned Julia was in between jobs, I offered to hire her."

"Y-You have a business?"

"Nothing big, but yeah… it turns a profit."

"Wh-What about school? Is Julia still in college?"

"Actually," Cody crossed a leg over his knee, "she's makes so much money working for me, I think she's put it on hold."

"The apartment?"

"Gone. She moved into a much bigger place a couple weeks ago… but I think she wanted to surprise you with that, so don't say I told you."

Jacob could hardly believe what he was hearing. In fact, he started to doubt a lot of it. Julia being on speaking terms with Cody was insane, as much as he distrusted his former bully, Julia would have been ten times less trusting.

"I was hoping you'd let me take you to see her. I'm sure the hospital will let you out for a few hours."

"Me? Get into a car alone with you?" Jacob scoffed.

Looking disappointed, Cody bobbed his head and uncrossed his legs. "It's okay, I know you don't trust me. It wasn't easy to earn Julia's trust, and I know it won't be easy to earn yours."

Remaining silent, Jacob crossed his arms, his eyes shifting back and forth as he thought. "Call her," he finally said, "put her on speaker phone and talk to her… and I'll go with you." There was no way Jacob would trust him, not unless he heard Julia confirm it herself.

Cody seemed amused by the idea, but shrugged his shoulders and pulled out his phone. "Sure, if that's what it takes, man."

Having the number on speed-dial, it took only a second before the phone was ringing. Pressing the speaker-phone icon, he held the phone on an open hand face up. After several rings there was a click and someone answered.

"Bottom's up," came a woman's voice, being slightly loud to overcome the background noise.

Cody seemed to know the woman by sound alone, leaning his mouth closer to the phone before speaking. "Francine, It's Cody, could you put Julia on the phone for me?"

The woman hesitated for a moment, checking. "I think she's with a client right now."

"It's all right, this is important."

"Yes, Sir."

Cody tilted his head and grinned, although Jacob seemed less amused that he had people treating him with respect. For a moment he wondered if he hadn't awoken from the coma, and if all of this was just a big dream. Cody being nice and owning his own business seemed unreal, and the absurdity of it made him shake his head.

After another moment there were noises on the phone, a hand lifting and shuffling it. Then came her voice, and Jacob's heart flooded with happiness.

"Hello, this is Julia," she said loudly, speaking over the background noise.

Clearing his throat, Cody leaned in again. "Julia, It's Cody, I was calling to uh… tell you about…"

The two locked eyes, realizing they had no real purpose in calling. Still wanting to hide that Jacob had awoken from his coma, Cody did his best to create a convincing lie. "Sunday. I wanted to tell you about Sunday. I want you and Maxine to open together." Cody shrugged uncaringly.

Julia groaned into the phone, sounding annoyed. "You know Maxine and I don't get along, I told you I don't like working with her."

"I know, but something came up… it'll only be for Sunday when we open."

"Fine. Is that all? I was with a client."

Jacob nodded, having heard enough, so Cody nodded as well. "Yeah that's all, I'll be over in about ten minutes."

Julia ended the call first without a word, and Cody chuckled. "She's uh… pretty hot headed at times… really serious about her job."

Jacob couldn't wait to see her any longer, not after hearing her voice. It seemed that Cody was being honest, and that she was really working for him. Pulling the bed sheets off him, he moved to the edge and called for a nurse.

"Okay, Cody… let's go surprise her."

**

After going through the proceedings, Jacob was allowed to leave the hospital on the conditions that he return before 6pm. Getting a wheelchair and rolling him out of the building, Cody pulled his expensive looking Cadillac around before loading everything up.

"Does your place have a wheelchair ramp?" Jacob asked, buckling himself into the passenger seat.

"Absolutely," he answered with a laugh.

Their drive together was awkward, yet mostly from Jacob's lack of conversation. Cody attempted to make small talk, but never got many responses from his passenger. It wasn't a surprise that Jacob still didn't trust him, after going through so much, he was still waiting for life to throw him another curve ball.

"Not much farther," Cody hummed as they headed deeper into the city.

The further they drove the shadier things became, the buildings becoming less maintained and the roads having less upkeep. It wasn't a place Jacob expected to find Cody's business, and although he hadn't questioned it before, it started to worry him.

"Your place," said Jacob, "Bottom's up? Is that a restaurant, or like a bar or something?"

"Uh… yeah something like that, you can get food and drinks, sure."

"Julia isn't a waitress is she? You said she was making good money."

"Oh no, no no, she isn't a waitress. I'd say she's more of a… salesman? She works with clients and customers."

Jacob still couldn't wrap his head around what her job was. Cody seemed to be purposely vague, but he was about to learn why. Another mile and they turned down a different street, before pulling into an large, mostly empty parking lot between two buildings.

"Twenty-four-hour Dry cleaning?" It was the first sign he saw as they pulled in, but the sign looked old, and the store looked closed. He suddenly worried that Cody was about to mug him, or leave him stranded in the middle of the City. That's when he turned the car around, pulling into a parking space outside a sleazy looking strip club.

"Welcome to Bottoms up," he chuckled, pointing to the neon lights and large sign that featured the silhouette of a woman on all fours.

"Julia works in a strip club?!"

"My stripclub," Cody corrected him, giving a sly smile as he climbed out of the car.

"Please tell me you're kidding, she wouldn't want to work at a-"

Cody grunted as he pulled the wheelchair from the backseat of his car. "Dude, chill," he said, suddenly sounding different, more like himself, more like high school. "She's gonna be thrilled to see you, worry about the details later."

Jacob wanted to complain, but he also wanted to see Julia. Hurting as he stepped out of the car, he plopped into the wheelchair, feeling humiliated as Cody pushed him towards the building. Heading up a ramp, he suddenly noticed a bouncer outside the door, and he couldn't believe who it was.

"John? Is that you?"

"Jacob? Oh shit, bro! You're okay!"

Cody pushed him to a stop. "You two know each other? Yeah he woke up yesterday. Took some convincing, but he's here to surprise Julia."

John's smile was as big as ever. "Absolutely, go on in! Dude, we gotta catch up sometime, It's so good to see you, bro!"

Jacob nodded and waved, being pushed inside before he could think of what to say. Inside the club was much like he expected. Loud music, smoke, neon lights and lasers dancing across the walls and floor.

Most of the building was one large room, with two small catwalks running parallel to the largest center one. Each catwalk ended with a dancer's pole, and below them sat a circle of chairs and tables.

Only two poles were in use right now, with women Jacob didn't recognize. The place wasn't packed full either, but it was still early, and he suspected the crowds came in when the sun went down.

"Not bad, eh?" Cody said over the noise, pushing him into the room.

Moving past the club's bar and stripper poles, they headed for the VIP section that was blocked by nothing more than a bunch of long beads strung up in a doorway. However, standing guard by the door was yet another familiar face.

"Carlos?"

"Maricón? Oh damn it is you!"

Cody stopped the wheelchair just outside of the beaded doorway. "You know him too? Shit what are the odds," Cody laughed, "he's here to see Julia, mind fetching her for us?"

"She's probably with a client," Carlos said, winking at Jacob.

"Trust me, she won't mind… not for this."

There was something odd about seeing John and Carlos again, something that rubbed Jacob the wrong way. The noise, lights and anticipation for seeing Julia was making it hard to think, but something was strange, and it left him uneasy.

"Sure thing, I'll go get her."

Carlos disappeared into the VIP section, leaving just Jacob and Cody again. But before things could get awkward between them, or Jacob could start asking questions, Cody gave him a pat on the shoulder and pointed to the bar. Jacob nodded, and watched him walk over to get a drink. Everything about the situation felt wrong. Julia being a stripper was wrong, Cody being nice was wrong, none of it felt real.

"I swear to god if he stops me from working one more fucking time-" The beads of the doorway were angrily thrown open, and Julia stepped through.

Jacob's heart clenched in his chest, his stomach tightened, and for the briefest of seconds she looked right at him before scanning the room for Cody. That's when she did a double take, unsure who she had just seen. He was just as confused, looking at Julia as if seeing her for the first time.

Nearly everything about her was different, all except her weight. Starting with her hair, shorter than he remembered, and now completely shaven on one side with the rest flipped to the opposite side, her dark hair contrasting with pale skin.

She had new ear piercings as well, two extra small rings on her left ear running down the side, while another small piercing hung under her nose, much like a cow ring. Another addition was tattoos, several of them, on her thigh, shoulder and ankle. In the flashing lasers and dim light it was hard to see what they were, but they stood out against her pale body.

Dressed in high heels and stockings, lace panties and no top, Julia looked every bit like a stripper. Her breast seemed heavy and slightly sagged without a bra to support them, bouncing freely at the slightest movement.

"J-Jacob?" she said in astonishment, unsure if she was correct.

"Julia," he whimper, already tearing up before she could.

"Jacob! Oh my god!"

Julia's screams nearly halted the entire building, and she dove into Jacob's wheelchair nearly knocking him over.

The pain from the impact meant nothing to him, and he embraced her as tightly as he could. Already she had broken into sobs, and was shuffling between his legs, moving herself as close as she could to hug and hold him.

Several times she attempted to say something, but with her face pressed into his chest and crying, no one could make out what had been said. Cody and Carlos only smiled, grinning at each other as the two lovers were reunited.

It took her several minutes to reach a speaking voice, and after wheeling him into a secluded corner of the club Julia sat beside him, holding his hand and wiping away tears, smearing her mascara.

"I can't believe you're awake," she whimpered, fighting the urge to cry again. "I-Ive been coming to see you every chance I get, a-and I was going to come check on you after work today."

"I know," he replied, smiling and staring into her eyes, "they told me you've been visiting."

Julia broke into crying again, hugging him tightly. "I love you, Jacob, I love you so much. Don't you ever leave me again."

"I'll try my best not to, baby," he answered, hugging her best he could.

"We have so much to catch up on," she laughed, wiping away more tears and smiling at him, "I got us a new apartment, a better one, a-and I've been saving up money from working here."

Jacob swallowed, looking around the large room with a disappointed stare.

Julia recognized the look, and put her hand on his thigh. "I-I know… but I-It's not so bad, a-and the money is really good. Please, before you jump to conclusions I want to sit down in private and have a long talk with you, about this, about the last six months, there's so much to tell you."

Nodding, he smiled and put his hand over hers. "Okay, I trust you, Julia… I've always trusted you." His words made her choke up again, and soon she was sobbing into his shoulder, confessing how much she loved him again.

"Do you have to go back to the hospital?" she asked some time later, after the crying had stopped.

"Yeah, I just started rehab today, but it's going well."

"Has Doctor Langdon said anything to you?"

"Everything seems fine, no permanent damage, just some muscle loss."

Julia sighed and squeezed his hand. "The last thing I want to do is leave you right now," she said, "but Cody probably wants me to get back to work."

"Yeah, uh, about that," grumbled Jacob, his eyes glancing to the bar where Cody sat drinking.

"I'll explain everything," she interrupted, "let's just not do it in here okay?"

He nodded, his heart being pulled away as Julia stood from her seat and marched towards the bar. Jacob couldn't hear them, but could see their lips moving. He stared at Julia's entire form from afar, taking in the sight of her being topless, wearing leggings, and now talking to their high school bully who had somehow become her boss. He hated it.

Carlos was waved over by Julia, and he followed her back to Jacob. "Carlos is going to drive you back to the hospital, baby."

"I wish I didn't have to leave yet," Jacob admitted, not wanting to strand her with so many men, let alone Cody and the men in the VIP room.

Julia bent beside his wheelchair, hugging and giving him several kisses. "I know, but doesn't the hospital have a curfew?"

"Six."

She nodded. "I hate that this is the first time you've seen me since you woke up. I didn't want you to know about all this yet, I wanted to tell you myself so it wouldn't be so… shocking."

"It's okay, sweetie, I'm just so happy to see you."

The two shared another kiss, and Julia cradled his face, smiling at him. "I'm working late tonight, but after I finish my shift and go home, I'm coming to the hospital first thing in the morning okay? We can talk about everything then."

"Okay," he said, having no real choice but to accept.

With a final farewell, Julia blew him a kiss before Carlos wheeled him out of the club, and Julia marched away toward the VIP room.

"I can't believe you're awake, Puta, It's been ages since we've seen each other."

Less interested in catching up with Carlos, Jacob waited until they were driving back before breaking his silence. "Hey," he began, "how long has Julia been working at the club?"

Carlos hummed as the thought. "A little while, three- three and a half months or something?"

Jacob nodded, the story checking out with Cody's. "Is everything… like… okay with her working there?"

"Oh yeah it's fine, we make sure the guys don't get grabby if that's what you're worried about. Me and John can handle it."

"What about Cody? He hasn't tried to make a move on her or something has he?"

"The boss? Nah not that I know of, his girl is Maxine, big fake tittied blonde who use to be a cop or something… Don't tell her I said that though."

"So everything is fine then?… Really?"

"Really, puta, it's on the level. Stop worrying about it. Hey, she's coming to visit you tomorrow right? Be happy, man! You've got your life back! It's time to celebrate!"

Jacob chuckled, giving a sigh and relaxing. Celebrating was the last thing on his mind, but Carlos was right, Julia loved him more than ever, and he was going to make a full recovery. It felt like starting from the bottom, but that only meant there was one direction to go, up.

**

"I fucking hate you!" yelled Julia, punching Cody in the chest. "Just when I think you can't be a bigger piece of shit, you bring Jacob here!"

Cody grunted. "Come on, you mean you're not happy to see him?"

"Of course I'm happy to see him! I just didn't want him to know that I work in a strip club you asshole! You knew I didn't want him to find out, and you brought him here anyway!"

Cody grunted again, pushing Julia harder against the wall. "Oh quit bitching about it, he doesn't care… lift your leg."

Pinned against the wall Julia rose her left leg, letting Cody hold it up as he fucked her in long even thrusts. Her hands held his shoulders for balance, and they were both starting to sweat, face to face.

"I hate you," she repeated, staring him in the eyes with the angriest look she could muster.

"Uh huh," Cody moaned, still pumping her against the wall, grinning as Carlos peeked into the VIP hallway.

"I love Jacob," Julia confessed, her voice unsteady as her breathing became more ragged, "that will never change, asshole."

Cody leaned away, before abruptly spitting across her face. "Shut up, pig. Taking dick and making me money is all you're good for, so don't you fucking forget it."

"Fuck you!" Julia barked, returning the gesture and spitting in Cody's face.

Grabbing her other leg, Cody pulled Julia off her feet, now fucking her without mercy and having only the wall to hold her up. Her legs quickly wrapped around his waist, and the two continued staring at each other with hate-filled eyes.

"Keep it up," he grunted, "and you'll have to visit him in a wheelchair of your own, bitch."

Julia's pussy clenched around his cock, and she felt her orgasm approaching. Fighting the stimulation, she began growling through gritted teeth, her face turning red for several reasons.

"I'd choose being a cripple any day over spending another minute with you!"

Cody's hands suddenly reached up, wrapping around her throat as he too neared climax. The constant pounding of him thrusting her into the wall had started to grow a crowd, with several strangers and strippers peeking into the hallway to watch.

Unable to speak or breath Julia's mouth opened, her eyes rolling back as she felt his length and girth slamming into her with anger. She had learned how to push Cody's buttons long ago, and although she couldn't fight him, she could easily piss him off. It made the sex even better.

"Fuck you, you stubborn fat bitch," he grunted, giving one big thrust as his orgasm arrived, letting it erupt inside her without worry or concern. Each jet of cum, Cody followed with with a singular thrust, pushing and packing his cum deeper inside her.

Julia's face had went from red to slight purple, her blood pressure rising as no oxygen reached her brain. Her own orgasm had struck as well, causing the inner walls of her pussy to contract and squeeze, helping milk Cody's cock for all it had.

The two breathed deeply when he let go, gasping for breath as their senses returned to normal. Julia still looking mad, and Cody appearing annoyed. Letting go of her legs, she wobbled when left to support her own weight, and he gave her a few more seconds to adjust before slowly and purposely pulling his cock out.

Julia and he both looked between her legs, watching the river of white chunky sperm spill and flow down her thighs, some falling free to patter against the carpeted floor. The others who still watched were all smiles, and Cody grinned at them, wiping his brow with the back of his hand.

"There you go," he chuckled, "now that's a creampie even Jacob would like to eat, yeah?"

There was laughter around her, from Carlos, the strange men and even her fellow strippers. Julia swallowed, catching her breath as the warm slime continued oozing from her. She could only think of one response, and she gave it with the same look of hatred.

"Fuck you."

CHAPTER NINE

Jacob awoke early the next morning, finding a nurse with his daily routine of pills entering his room. According to the clock on the wall it was 6am, and the sun was barely starting to brighten the sky.

Grogginess was soon replaced with excitement, and Jacob awaited breakfast by quickly getting ready for Julia's arrival. Able to stand for short periods, he made his way into the bathroom and looked himself over, surprised to notice that his hair length had changed. Until now he hadn't had a chance to examine himself in a mirror, but it was clear that time had certainly passed.

With hair now long enough to cover his ears, he attempted to comb it into something less disheveled. Facial hair had already been shaved off, likely by a nurse, although he couldn't understand why. His fingernails had been trimmed too, and from the look of it even painted with a clear gloss he hadn't noticed before. That's when it hit him, it had to be Julia's doing, and he laughed at the thought.

Getting one last glimpse of his reflection, he turned and limped back to bed, knowing breakfast wouldn't arrive for another hour. Things seemed to move slow in the hospital, but knowing Julia was coming to see him made the wait feel easier.

Having plenty of spare time, his mind began to wander with thoughts of everything Julia could have done in the last six months. Naturally the first idea was sex, and although he hesitated to think about it, willpower was something he lacked.

It was unlikely that Julia had spent the last six months celibate, which meant while he was in a coma, she had been fucking other guys. It had been so long since his cock was erect that it was actually painful as it hardened.

"I know Julia loves me," he said quietly, reassuring himself, "but she has needs I guess."

The idea both hurt, and aroused him. Surely it was wrong for a woman to cheat on her hospitalized fiance. Then again, their relationship was nothing if not abnormal, and it would almost seem odd if she hadn't cheated.

Now fully erect below the sheets, it became easier to delve into the ideas of what she had done. The next thought was with whom she had sex. Carlos, John, Adrian, and most frightening of all, Cody.

"No way," he mumbled, biting his lip as blood pumped harder into his cock, "that is not something she would do."

Despite the denial, his mind still brought up the images. Painful, upsetting, and arousing thoughts he always kept buried, even back when he first became a cuckold. Now with Cody back in their lives, he couldn't stop worrying that Cody had tried something, or worse that Julia let him. His erection only upset him more, but it had been six months since his last orgasm, and it was clearly having an effect.

First he pictured her with John, the two of them laying together in his bed. He imagined Julia sitting on him, riding cowgirl atop the boisterous douche-bag as he mocked Jacob for being a loser and a cuckold. The idea had him stroking within seconds, and so he moved onto another fantasy.

Carlos was next, and he saw Julia on her knees with a Mexican cock laying across her face. It felt weird to recall unpleasant memories to fuel his masturbation, but Jacob had first hand experience with just how long and thick Carlos' dick was; and so he pictured himself with Julia, on his knees and helping her suck the fat thing.

I am way too horny, he thought, aware that he had momentarily jerked off to the thought of sucking another man's dick.

For a moment Jacob hesitated, afraid to entertain the thought of Julia being with Cody. It was something he had thought of before, although he would never let her know. The few rare occasions when he pictured them together, he usually snuffed the ideas away, hating the way it made him feel. His heart would begin to race, followed by sweating, his skin would get prickly and his dick would twitch even if it was soft.

The mixture of hatred and taboo eroticism left him breathless, yet now six months without sex and his brain could barely fight back the images. The best he could do was steer the fantasy into less hardcore territory, and he soon imagined Julia sitting on a couch beside his high school bully, casually stroking his big cock in the open.

"It's just a handjob, Jacob, relax," Julia said in his mind, seeming annoyed that Jacob had made a fuss about it.

"Yeah, fag," Cody added, "It's not like she's blowing me."

Julia laughed, and then her mouth lowered over him before Jacob shook away the images. He still couldn't handle it, despite how hard and aroused he was, just thinking of them together left him gasping for breath and nauseous.

Shifting his thoughts back to something more realistic and less frightening, he pictured Julia bringing random men back to their home, rolling around in bed, and Julia explaining to each of them that her boyfriend was in a coma, so cheating helped her not worry about him.

"I'll just have to ask her what she's been up to," he mumbled aloud, slowing the speed of his masturbation and checking the clock again, "we have all day to talk about it."

**

Across town and inside a multi-story apartment complex, Julia stood before a bathroom mirror looking herself over. Fiddling with simple and small hooped earrings, Julia began combing her hair with just her fingers, pushing everything to the opposite of the shaved side. Leaving it messy and disheveled looked good, and so she began with makeup.

With only Jacob in mind, she now wore a permanent grin, excited to see him and overjoyed that he was back in her life. Things had changed so much in the last six months, she was both thrilled and terrified to tell him about it. Certain aspects she would need to omit, but she couldn't keep everything a secret forever. Knowing Cody, he'd eventually do or say something, so better for Jacob if he heard the truth from her.

Grabbing her towel once more, she wiped down her body for a last time before tossing it into the hamper. With a pair of black silk panties already set out, she snatched up the shimmering undergarment before pulling them on, wiggling them into place.

With a deep breath her grin faded, replaced by a scowl as she stepped out of her bathroom and into the bedroom. Glancing toward the bed, she found Maxine still asleep, her nude body only half covered by the blankets, and her large fake tits on display. Cody was propped up beside her, leaning back into the headboard and sitting up, smiling when Julia stepped into view.

"You're up early," came his deep voice.

Julia said nothing, ignoring him as she walked over to the dresser. Checking different drawers, she looked over which outfit Jacob might like best, all the while feeling Cody's eyes on her. Settling on tight blue jeans, she picked her favorite shirt, a simple white one with the words "Bad Girl" written across it, which had horns growing out of the letter B, and a devil's tail growing out of the L.

"How much are you going to tell him?" Asked Cody, moving slow as he pulled himself out of bed.

Julia paused, setting her hands on the dresser. "Only what he needs to know."

"You gonna tell him about us?"

Feeling her jaw clench, Julia consciously made it relax. "There isn't much to tell… I don't like you, and I don't even want to be around you."

He chuckled, approaching from behind and grabbing her hips. "Really? What about last night? As I recall you couldn't get enough of me. Shit, you even got nasty with Maxine… and I know how much you two hate each other. Speaking of which, did you use mouthwash this morning?"

"Don't touch me," she said softly, ignoring his question.

"I wonder how Jacob would feel if he knew all the stuff you've done. Stupid cuck boy like him, I bet he'd enjoy watching us together."

Already her heart was racing, and the idea of Jacob seeing her with Cody flooded her brain with images. It was as upsetting as it was arousing, and something she had thought of multiple times before. It was also a thought she actively discarded, knowing how Jacob felt about Cody, knowing such an event would never occur by choice.

"Jacob hates you as much as I do," she grumbled, turning around to face him, "he doesn't want you near me… let alone touching me."

Taller than her, Cody looked down at Julia with a grin, his hands still on her waist as she glared angrily at him. As much as she detested her high school bully, she couldn't deny how attractive he was, more so than Jacob. His body was also fit, strong and muscled, and now stood chest to chest with her.

"Uh oh, Jacob, watch out… I'm touching her."

Looking down, she found Cody's fingers pulling open the front of her panties. She also found his morning erection, just as thick and upright as it had been last night. Unable to steady her breathing she began panting, her mouth open as his dick bounced above her underwear.

"Quit it," she whispered.

"Make me cum again," he whispered back, "that stupid loser isn't going anywhere… make him wait so I can blow another load."

Swallowing, Julia's hands reached out slowly, gently taking his shaft in her grip as his hips moved forward. Tugging and pulling it towards her, she found his tip already leaking and drooling into her panties. The clear pre-cum dribbling down across her pussy stubble and into the fabric.

"Fine," she said breathlessly, "just hurry… I promised I'd be there early today."

Looking up, she found Cody leaning in to kiss, tilting his head while his lips quickly approached hers. Then, at the last possible moment she turned away, coldly snubbing his advances.

"Oh," he chuckled, "so now that he's back I don't get a kiss anymore?"

She didn't answer, her hands still stroking him over her open panties. She could feel the heat from his cock warming her hands, and without a word being spoken Cody pushed her panties lower; doing so made extra room, and she let the drooling head slip inside her pussy a few times before pushing him out. After a moment, she finally looked into his eyes.

"You know… I think a kiss might help me cum faster."

"No," she frowned.

"Have it your way… why don't I just talk about some stuff that turns you on?"

Julia swallowed, and her grip on Cody's cock tightened. "Don't," she said softly.

"Do you remember all those times I kicked your boyfriend's ass? How many times I overpowered him, beat him, and how I kept getting away with it?"

Julia's gaze fell to the floor, her hands stroking his cock slightly faster. "Shut up, Cody."

"Prom was so much fun wasn't it? Almost killing Jacob was just as fun as the tit-job you gave me."

"Shut up," she repeated, this time with less patience, "that doesn't turn me on."

"Sure, not back then… but now if I start talking about kicking his ass, stabbing him, beating him with a baseball bat-"

The conflict and arousal was clear on her face, and her eyes shifted back and forth as she tried not to succumb to Cody's sick attempt to arouse her. Then she opened her mouth, and the words came without thought. "Stomp on his head like at prom?"

Cody moaned softly to her. "Mmm, fuck that would be good wouldn't it?"

Julia released a gasp of held breath, leaning up and forcing her lips onto his. She could feel his mouth curl into a smile as they kissed, and she stroked his cock twice as fast. His tongue invaded her mouth without resistance, and she began softly sucking it, biting his lip and swallowing his spit.

The cock in her hands throbbed with excitement, and after a few minutes of breathless kissing, she felt the hot sting of his cum firing against the top of her pussy, running down her labia and spilling across the silk inside fabric of her panties.

"I really hate you," she moaned as he pulled away. It was true that Julia had learned to push Cody's buttons, but that meant the opposite was also true.

"Don't change your underwear," he ordered, shaking the last drops of cum across her stomach. "The faggot won't know… and I want my cum on your pussy while he's talking to you."

With that Cody reached between her legs, groping the fabric and rubbing it into her shaven muff, smearing the hot slime while Julia bit her lip and frowned. Once again she had lost control, and once more Cody got his way.

**

With his hospital room completely silent, Jacob nearly screamed when a sudden knock at the door scared him. Yanking his bedsheets up and straightening them, he tried desperately to hide his erection as the carrier for his lunch came in, bringing a tray of unappetizing food.

"Lunch is here," the young man wearing a hair net said.

Jacob wasn't sure if he had been caught masturbating, but if so nothing was said. After setting the tray on a rolling table, it was maneuvered into place over Jacob's bed before the carrier waved and left, closing the door behind him.

Groaning, Jacob's head fell back against his pillow, feeling humiliated. It had been hours, now it was noon, and still Julia hadn't arrived. The longer he waited, the more he wondered what was taking so long, which quickly lead to more thoughts of her cheating on him.

Leaning in bed to double check his door, Jacob's hand slipped below the covers once more, and he continued stroking himself to the thoughts of Julia getting nasty with some random guy.

"Maybe she's in the hallway right now," he thought, biting his bottom lip, "she could be just outside the door, shoving her nose into his sweaty ballsack."

Stopping and groaning again, he remained conflicted over how horny he was. There was so much important news to catch up on, yet the only questions he wanted answered was how much sex Julia was having, and how much she enjoyed it knowing he was in a coma.

"I need therapy," he thought, chuckling to himself. "The longer I go without cumming, the more fucked up I get."

Giving himself a few more strokes, he jumped when the phone beside his bed began ringing. Expecting a call from the cafeteria about tomorrow's menu, Jacob stretched lazily, not wanting to move from his position.

"Hello?" he finally answered, already thinking over what he might want to eat.

"Jacob?" came Julia's voice.

Sitting up in excitement, he adjusted himself and scooted to the bed's edge, letting the sheet casually cover his lap with his feet on the floor. "Hey, sweetie!"

Julia gave a breathy sigh. "I'm so sorry I haven't come to see you yet. I woke up early this morning and something big needed my attention."

"Oh it's okay, babe," Jacob laughed, hearing her breath into the phone, "as long as you come I won't hold it against you."

"Jacob wants me to come," she laughed, almost sounding slurred, "don't worry, sweetie, I'm definitely going to come."

Noticing the tone in her voice, Jacob suddenly wondered if his girlfriend might be drunk. The way she giggled, the slurred speech, and the obvious sexual innuendo, all signs pointed to a slightly drunk Julia.

"Honey are you okay? Have you been drinking?"

She paused before exhaling into a laugh. "Well I drank some nasty stuff last night, but It got better the more I swallowed."

Jacob's erection made it hard to focus, and Julia wasn't helping by making drunken sexual jokes. He knew she worked at a strip club, so it was very possible that she got hammered last night, maybe from the stress of him suddenly showing up without warning. There was a chance she was still a little drunk, and he knew how feisty she got whe liquored up.

"Sweetie, I don't want you driving if you're still tipsy," he said, hand on cock.

"How about riding? Can I still ride?"

Clenching his jaw and closing his eyes, Jacob cursed as he gave himself a series of fast strokes, listening to her giggle in his ear. Only when he regained composure could he speak again. "Yes," he said reluctantly, "you can ride all you want, just see if you can get a friend to drive you here, okay? I really want to see you today."

"Okay," she said dreamily, "I want to see you too, baby… as soon as I cum I'll head over."

Jacob could barely resist cumming himself. Whether she was just messing with him, or actually fooling around with another guy, Jacob was on the verge of not caring. Her safety meant everything to him, but his dick was making it difficult to care about anything other than her dirty talk.

Suddenly laughing, Julia's tone abruptly returned to normal. "All right, I'll stop messing with you now," she confessed, sighing contently and giggling again.

"You were just screwing with me?" Jacob gaped, unsure if he should be happy or frustrated.

"Yeah, baby I'm not drunk, I was just having some fun with you."

"Oh good lord," Jacob groaned, hitting his fist against the bed.

"I'm almost done with my chores at home, so I should be there to see you in an hour, okay?"

Giving a disappointed sigh, he still perked up at the news of seeing her. "All right, I love you, baby… I'll see you soon… and that wasn't very funny."

She laughed again, her voice cuter than he remembered. "I love you too, Jacob."

Now he had another hour to wait, only this time she made good on her promise. After finishing his lunch and having the food tray taken away, Jacob was settling in to watching some TV when he heard the distinct sound of Julia's voice in the hallway. His excitement reached new heights, and he quickly shut off the TV and sat up, watching the door and waiting on her to enter.

Oddly, she seemed to be taking her time with whoever she was speaking with. To his frustration he couldn't make out the conversation, but he knew Julia's distinct laughter and tone. Once more his mind flooded with perverted thoughts, but he brushed them aside, knowing how absurd it was to imagine Julia doing something sexual in a hospital.

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the door opened and she walked in, brightening the room with her smile. Dropping her purse next to a chair, she squealed before jumping onto his bed, leaping into his arms and kissing him passionately. The two embraced for several minutes, turning their kiss of love into a passionate makeout session. Adjusting her position, Julia quickly snuggled into Jacob's arms, and the two held each other close.

"I've missed you so much," Julia admitted, pressing her face into his neck.

Jacob closed his eyes while smelling her hair, taking a moment to respond. It hadn't occurred to him, but for the few days he had waited to be with her, she had been patient for six months, never knowing if he would even wake up. "I guess you've been waiting longer than me," he finally said.

"I still can't believe you're back," she whimpered, squeezing him tighter. "So much has happened, so much has changed. I don't think I can lose you again, Jacob, without you-"

Jacob held her tighter, rubbing her back. "I'm not going anywhere, baby, I promise. Not without dragging you with me."

Looking up, she caught Jacob smirking at his own joke. Unable to resist, she kissed him again, and the two continued their embrace, silent for what seemed like forever. The only thing that snapped them back was a creak from Jacob's door. Looking up, they found Dr. Langdon and Blake from therapy leaning in with big grins.

"You're finally together again, I'm happy to see it," said Dr. Langdon with a odd smirk.

"That's right," answered Julia, smiling back before waving dismissively at them, "okay go away now, shoo."

Laughing, the Doctor gave a brief wave and disappeared back into the hallway. However, Jacob's physical therapist Blake remained. "Uh, Julia can I talk to you in the hallway for a second?"

Having quickly run out of patience, Julia's lack of courtesy became very clear. "No," she said flatly, her face a stone blank expression that made the therapist wilt. Awkwardly nodding, he too waved and left without another word.

"That was kinda mean," Jacob chuckled, watching her smile return as she looked at him.

"Don't care," she hummed, "you're the only person on Earth that matters to me right now."

Unable to help himself, Jacob leaned in to kiss her again. It felt good to be back in her arms, feeling her lips against his, and smelling the fragrance of her perfume. For a brief moment he forgot their past completely, and he was kissing his childhood sweetheart again. "I like that peppermint taste," he remarked with a grin, "toothpaste?"

Seeming slightly confused, she scrunched her eyebrows and thought, before a look of realization came over her. It was almost a look of fear she put on, but quickly smiled away the expression. "Oh! I was chewing gum on my way here," she explained, "I had a bad taste in my mouth from something earlier."

Nodding, Jacob sighed contently, resting his head against hers only a moment longer before suddenly slapping his hand against her ass. When she looked at him with wide eyes, he smirked. "Speaking of earlier… what was all that on the phone?"

Julia rolled her eyes and nuzzled into him, happier than she could express to see Jacob hadn't changed at all. Letting her hand slip underneath his sheets, she found a surprisingly sticky mess of warm precum clinging to the fabric around Jacob's throbbing erection.

"Holy cow," she snickered, happy to take it in her hand, "Is this just from our talk?"

"Not entirely. I haven't gotten off in six months… so my brain has been in overdrive with perverted ideas."

"Oh jeez," she giggled, "so I really wasn't helping when I called this morning."

"Nope. If anything you've only made it worse," he admitted playfully.

Adjusting the way he laid, Jacob made it easier for her to rub him. However, a devious look had come over his face. With his hand resting on her thigh, he couldn't wait any longer. "So it's been six months for me… how long has it been for you?"

He could see the change in her attitude, the way her eyes broke contact with his. The question immediately made her uncomfortable, which meant his suspicions were likely true: she had been cheating while he was in a coma. Luckily for Jacob, going so long without sex had left him unbelievably horny, and he was perfectly accepting.

"Jacob," she started, looking unhappy to discuss it, "I'm… not really sure-"

"It's okay," he interrupted, "you have needs… and I wouldn't want my condition to affect your sex life."

She gave him a sad smile. "But you were in an accident, Jacob, no one knew if you were going to pull through. Seeing other guys should have been the last thing on my mind, and I feel terrible about-"

"Don't," he blurted, "there's no reason to feel bad about it. I'm here, you didn't lose me… and believe me, I'm more than okay with it."

Her expression shifted to one of surprise, her eyebrows raising as she instinctively squeezed his cock. "Really? You're not going to get upset?"

"Not at all," he assured her with a smile, "in fact I think the car wreck knocked a few screws loose, because since I woke up I haven't been able to stop thinking about it. Me in a coma, and you out there… enjoying yourself with different guys." When Julia gave a slight hint of guilt and remorse, Jacob doubled down. "I honestly don't think I've ever been so turned on before."

The worry and fear in her soon faded, replaced with a devilish smirk he had always loved. "Geez, so you're an even bigger pervert now," she giggled, slowly stroking him under the sheet.

The two were quiet a moment, with only the squelching sound of the wet handjob filling the room. Jacob and Julia had locked eyes, and he could contain his curiosity no longer.

"So," he said softly, "I have tons of questions… about everything."

Julia inhaled, moving herself on the bed and getting more comfortable beside him. "Okay," she sighed happily, "we have all day. Ask me anything."

A swirl of thoughts flooded Jacob's mind, from her new job, to the new apartment, having Cody as her boss, to her new look, hairstyle, and tattoos. Much like it had in the past, Jacob's cock took demanding priority, and so he settled on the first question.

"How long after my accident did you wait to have sex with another guy?"

"Jacob," she said softly, sounding reluctant to admit her sins.

"Please, "he huffed, her hand still working him.

Licking her bottom lip before biting it, she looked away, almost blushing before gazing deeply into his eyes. "You promise you wont be mad?"

His cock twitched in her hand from the words alone. Her fear and worry only fueling his imagination, knowing she must have turned to cheating rather quickly. He tried to think back when such a thing might anger him, but simply couldn't.

"I swear I wont be mad," he assured, his mouth hanging open while taking deeper breaths, his heart racing and leaving him winded.

"Well… " she began, still carrying a look of guilt only now with a slight smirk, "I was having sex when you had your accident, remember?"

"With Adrian, yeah," he said breathlessly, "I wanna know more about that later."

Julia giggled, letting go of his cock so he wouldn't cum yet. "We were really going at it when the hospital called about your accident."

Jacob's hand replaced hers, and he continued stroking, now picturing everything she told him. "Sorry," he chuckled, "did me almost dying interrupt your sex?"

"Well… no… not really."

Jacob's eyebrows rose, his mouth opening in shock. "W-Wait what?"

"I wanted to come see you, baby, I really did," she confessed, "but Adrian wasn't ready to stop yet."

"S-So you two… while I was… how much longer until you both… finished?"

"Uhm, another thirty minutes? Maybe an hour?"

"Oh my god," he said in astonishment, seeing the worry return to her face. "I… I don't even know what to say. That is just so mean, and cruel and… fuck it's so hot."

She lit up with a smile, biting her lip again and leaning closer. "Really?"

"Really really. Damn… he must been good."

"So good," she added. Now starting to look flushed, Julia unbuttoned and unzipped the front of her jeans, taking Jacob's free hand and stuffing it down her pants. She could feel his fingers squish into the sticky warm mess before starting to penetrate her.

"Oh fuck," he moaned, fingering her a moment longer before retrieving his hand and perversely sucking each finger clean. Julia turned a darker shade of red, and he grinned. " So Adrian fucked my girlfriend for another hour after learning I had a car accident. After you came to see me, how long until the next session?"

Julia placed a hand on his chest, feeling his heart race as he reached to finger her again. "Don't get upset," she prefaced, looking into his eyes and blushing. "Adrian and I got there a little late, and they had just taken you into surgery."

"Adrian came to the hospital with you?"

"Yeah," she answered, failing to hide her grin. "He was worried about you?"

"Bullshit," Jacob laughed.

"Yeah he didn't care if you were dead or not."

Groaning, they both began masturbating each other even faster until Jacob spoke again. "Fuck… so you two… in the hospital?"

"Yeah. We locked ourselves in a bathroom and kept fucking to pass the time."

Jacob was stunned, breathing heavily as he imagined the scene. "Are you serious?"

"Yeah," she moaned, now just as aroused as Jacob, "I was limping when we finished… and I uh… I didn't have the energy to stay and see you come out of surgery. Please don't be mad."

"Mad? Fuck, I'm not mad, I'm trying to imagine all the dirty stuff you two must've said during sex."

Julia laughed, reaching lower to squeeze Jacob's balls. "I'm starting to think that car wreck changed you, Jacob, I've never seen you so… accepting. I feel like you'd let me get away with anything right now."

"Let me check," he said with a chuckle, pulling back the bedsheet to get a clear view of his dick. Giving it a few pokes with his finger, he looked back at Julia and nodded. "Yeah, you could tell me anything right now and I wouldn't get upset."

With a look of curiosity, Julia raised a single eyebrow. "Really?"

"Yeah, I'm way too horny to get upset over anything." When Julia started thinking it over, Jacob only became more excited. "Please," he purred, "get it off your chest, tell me anything, now's the best time to do it."

"Well… about a month after your accident… Adrian…"

"Come on," he urged, "tell me, baby."

"Adrian asked me to dump you… so I could be his permanent girlfriend."

"Fuck," he groaned, seeing the trepidation on her face, "I hope you said yes."

"Oh god, Jacob, I've been so afraid to tell you… yes, of course I told him yes."

Jacob couldn't resist kissing her, and his cock threatened to erupt as she squeezed his balls even tighter. He couldn't explain why he felt so aroused and forgiving; a normal boyfriend would be angry, but Jacob felt liberated to embrace such an erotic turn of events.

"My childhood sweetheart dumped me for a guy with a bigger cock," he whispered, their lips touching.

"He's a jerk too," she whispered back, her own pussy sopping wet around his fingers, "he's not even nice and I still chose him over you."

"You're going to make me cum," he groaned, closing his eyes as they kissed again.

Julia was silent as she considered confessing more, seeing how it might be the best and only time to clear herself of guilt. Moving her hand to his cock, her grip tightened, and she took a breath. "Adrian made me get rid of my engagement ring," she confessed quietly, seeing Jacob's eyes pop open in surprise.

"No way," he moaned, waiting on her to prove it.

Lifting her pre-cum slathered hand from his cock, she raised a middle finger to his face, showing that the ring had indeed been removed.

Jacob grunted and lurched forward. "Goddamn it," he moaned, "I going to cum… tell me how you got rid of it."

"I held it in my hands while he jerked off on it," she admitted, feeling overwhelmed with relief that Jacob wasn't upset. "Then I… flushed it down the toilet."

Groaning, Jacob buried his face into the bed, biting the pillow as his cock spilled it's seed in a climactic orgasm. Julia couldn't help but moan, feeling each powerful pump his cock made, as if his balls couldn't empty fast enough.

Muffling himself in the pillow, Julia leaned to bite his ear, using her palm and fingers to tease and rub the slimy head of his cock. It took several minutes for Jacob to relax and come back to his senses, but by then his stomach, thighs and groin were drenched in a mess of sperm that wouldn't be easy to clean.

"Oh my gosh, Jacob," she giggled, leaning to kiss him, "you're such a pervert."

"Hey," he said breathlessly, "my girlfriend dumped me for another guy… I'm allowed to be a pervert."

Several minutes and many cleaning wipes later and Julia had finally cleaned up the bulk of Jacob's orgasm. With the exception of the sheets everything had been cleaned, and now the two merely snuggled.

"That should hold me over for a while," he chuckled, twisting the sheet to avoid the wet spots.

"You're not mad now, are you?"

Understanding her concern, Jacob expected himself to feel more upset after his orgasm had passed, yet there seemed to be no lingering regrets. It was an odd feeling, knowing everything she had done, yet feeling no jealousy or anger, not even towards Adrian.

"No," he said truthfully, "I thought I'd more be upset… but I'm not."

"So… we're okay?"

Jacob leaned and kissed her again, briefly this time. "Yes, baby, we're fine. I don't blame you for dumping me. I could have been a vegetable for years, and I wouldn't want you waiting on me like that. Besides… even though you dumped me, I know you kept visiting."

She grinned. "How'd you know?"

Jacob held up the back of his hand, showing off his glossy fingernails. "I assume this is your doing."

Her smile told it all, and she nodded, taking his hand in hers and squeezing it. "Please never leave me again, Jacob."

"I won't… but if you're ever in a coma, I'm going to hook up with like… a busload of cheerleaders."

She couldn't help but laugh, laying her head against his chest. "Yeah right, like they'd want your little dick."

Faking a sudden cardiac arrest, Jacob held his tongue out before gurgling and playing dead. Julia only grinned, staring and waiting to see how long he'd hold the pose. After thirty seconds she rolled her eyes and raised an eyebrow. "Oh well he's dead," she said dryly, "no time to mourn though, Adrian wants me to do all those nasty things again."

"What nasty things?" Jacob said immediately, sitting up with his eyes purposely bulging to make her laugh, which worked rather well.

For another hour the two horsed around, making jokes, getting her something to eat and even awkwardly asking a nurse for clean sheets. Once they had settled down, Jacob felt more inclined to talk about other matters.

"Okay, let me ask you some things."

Having removed herself from the bed, Julia was now sitting in a chair beside it, sipping at a bottle of water. "Sure, ask away, perv."

The most visually obvious was Julia's new look, and so he inquired about that first. "Well… " he began, pointing casually to her head, arm, shirt and overall figure. "I see a crazy hairstyle, tattoos, more earrings… what's all that about?"

"I'm a stripper," was her opening statement, "and most strippers need to look sleazy, kinky and crazy, right?"

"Sure, I guess so."

Hesitate, Julia began playing with her fingernails before speaking again. "There might be… one other reason."

"Yeah?"

"Adrian… might have wanted me to look like this."

Try as he might, Jacob couldn't hide the arousal in his expression. "Are you telling me… that psycho not only stole my girlfriend, but turned her into his personal…"

"Whore?" said Julia, filling in the blank when he struggled to choose a word. "Yeah… I guess I am his whore." Jacob was speechless, but she couldn't resist teasing him further. "Oh and he didn't steal me, I dumped you because I wanted to."

The new clean sheets over his crotch were already starting to tent with his erection, and he soon covered it with is hands. "Did it uh… turn you on? Dumping me?"

"Actually it did," she admitted, sounding entirely genuine. "Dumping you for Adrian really got me horny… so he and I celebrated with a bunch of kinky sex."

"What kind of kinky sex?"

Julia snickered, pointing to his dick. "Do you really think we should start again? You just got clean sheets."

"Fuck… okay, you're right… let's talk about something else."

Swallowing another sip of water, she screwed the cap back on her bottle and set it aside. "Wanna see my tattoos?"

"I'd love to."

Standing, Julia leaned to look at the door to his room, double checking that it was closed before pulling her t-shirt up and over her head. With only a simple white bra to hold in her heavy breasts, Jacob had a clear view of her left arm and shoulder, which had black and pink stars trailing over it.

"Wow, that actually looks really cool," Jacob hummed, "what else do you have? Did you get Adrian's name tattooed on you or something?"

Julia seemed surprised at the idea, but shook her head. "No I don't have his name on me… but I do have yours."

Startled, Jacob watched as she turned around, backing up so he had a better view of his own name inked below the stars of her shoulder blade. "Jacob" it read in black cursive font.

"Honey, I… I can't believe you had that done."

Turning around with a smile, Julia leaned over the bed and kissed him. "Jacob, despite all I've done… I will never stop loving you, ever. No matter what happens, who I'm with or what my job is, you're my soulmate, and that will never change."

Jacob could only smile back at her. "I love you too, sweetie."

Kicking off her right shoe, Julia suddenly lifted her leg and removed a sock, setting her bare foot on the bed beside him. "Now check out my foot tat," she laughed, wiggling her toes at him. Atop her foot flew a colorful and elaborate butterfly being trailed by flowers and petals.

"A butterfly?" he questioned with a laugh.

"My other foot has it too, they match."

"Really? Why on your feet?"

"Work," she said plainly, "a lot of guys have foot fetishes, so this makes me more money. It's already paid for itself to be honest."

"Dang," was all Jacob knew to say. "I guess you're making good money then?"

"Very good money. I'm saving as much as I can too."

Prodding his erection and trying to make it leave, Jacob adjusted the way he sat in bed, crossing his legs and using his pillow for back support. "I'm a little worried is all. Working in a strip club doesn't sound very safe."

"Well we do have plenty of creeps, but it's never been a big problem."

Jacob wasn't sure how to confess his real fear. With as much time that had passed, and learning that Julia had actually dumped him for Adrian, he was afraid to inquire about Julia's involvement with her boss. "Cody," he finally said, "that's what I'm really worried about."

Sighing, she took a moment to put her shirt back on before sitting down again, crossing her legs and leaning forward. "Yeah… I guess we need to go over that too."

"I never thought he'd be back in our lives. After everything he put us through… and as much as you hated him-"

"I know," she said cutting in, "and my feelings haven't changed much, I still hate him. In fact… the more time I spend with you, the more I remember how much I hate him."

"So why are you working for him?"

"After your accident I burned through our savings. I was not going back to my parents, I just couldn't. Cody kept offering me a job… and I eventually took it. Besides, It's not like I'm planning on staying there forever, I just wanted to build up some money. I know I look trashy right now, but whenever I'm ready to go back to school I can take out the piercings, and I made sure not to get a tattoo anywhere I couldn't cover up."

Jacob nodded along, waiting until she was finished. "That's really smart of you… and I don't think you look trashy, I think you look sexy."

She smirked at him, looking a little embarrassed. "Oh what do you know, you're just a pervert. You'd fit right in with the creeps at the club."

Waiting a moment, Jacob asked something that had been stuck on his mind since last seeing Cody. "Does he know about us and our… cuckold thing?"

Julia's face told it all. The way she looked to the floor, eyes darting nervously, her lips tightening as she inhaled. Finally she answered, and it was as he expected. "Yeah, he knows."

"Oh."

An awkward silence descended between them, but before Jacob could start asking questions, Julia had more to say. "Listen… there's another reason I've been putting up with him. Something he wanted to keep secret, but you deserve to hear it… and I think you'll understand why I've been dealing with him."

"Okay, this should be good."

Julia took a deep breath before releasing it. "He kept saying he's a changed man-"

"Doubt it," he said with a tone of annoyance.

"Jacob."

"Sorry, go on."

"He wanted to prove it to me… to both of us… that he's ready to make amends."

"Yeah? How? Is he going to finish what he started at prom? Rape you worse than before? Maybe stomp my head completely flat this time? You know, so they'll need a shovel to scoop up what's left of my brain?"

His angry words had a clear effect on Julia, leaving her nervous, flushed and panting. The memories from their past were still fresh in their minds, and Jacob's opinion of Cody would be hard to change.

Swallowing, Julia's voice shook as she finally got out what she wanted to say. "Jacob… C-Cody has offered to pay for our wedding."

"… What?"

"Cody promised that whenever you woke up, he would gladly pay for the wedding… all of it."

"Sounds like a lie," he said skeptically.

"He's already given me most of the money."

Jacob was finally speechless, his eyes scanning Julia's face as he questioned how it could be a trick. When nothing came to mind, he raised his hands and opened his mouth, but couldn't find anything to say.

"Thousands," she said, starting to smile and laugh, "he's serious."

"I don't… really?"

"Really."

Jacob nearly broke into laughter, a big smile on his face. "So we're getting married?"

"We're getting married," she laughed back, standing from her chair and crawling into Jacob's embrace, hugging him tightly.

"Oh wow… I can't believe, are you sure he's… crap I can't believe it."

"I know," she laughed happily, "that's why I've been putting up with him."

"Well, when are we-"

"Whenever you want, honey… whenever you want."

Unable to help himself, he pulled away from the hug and gave Julia a sly smile. "What about your boyfriend, Adrian?"

She smirked back, shaking her head. "Well… I guess he'll be pounding your wife from now on instead of your girlfriend."

"You are a bad girl," he chuckled, nodding at her shirt. "Hey… when I get out of this place, do you think we could set something up? I never got to watch you two together."

Biting her lip, Julia swayed back and forth while grinning. "Really? Even after all the stuff we did?"

"You mean all that stuff you told me an hour ago… that made me ruin my sheets with cum? Yeah I'm not upset about it."

Laughing, Julia hugged him again. "In that case sure, I'll set something up."

**

The two lovebirds spent another six hours together until it was time for Julia to finally head home. Jacob was delighted to see her, and promised to work extra hard in his therapy so they could get married soon. He was still skeptical of Cody's promise, but assured her that once he got out of the hospital, he would come down to the strip club and talk it over.

With a final kiss and farewell, Julia stepped out of his hospital room, closing the door behind her. Sighing, she felt a weight descend, knowing the conversation and routine of handling Cody when she got home.

With little choice she left the hospital, driving home and trying to clear her head. Seeing Jacob awake and alive brought back feelings and memories she had nearly forgotten about, and it scared her. Being with Jacob felt right, like it always had, but things had changed, and her mind was a muddled mess of conflict.

By the time she arrived home, she had already set her mind to being firm and tough with Cody. Jacob was her one true love, and since Cody had already received six months of sex from her, she felt he might understand her plea, and graciously step aside for them.

Stopping in front of her apartment, her hands began shaking. She knew he wouldn't step aside, it wasn't in his nature. Finally going inside, she tossed her keys into a bowl by the door and started looking for him.

Hearing the shower running as she moved through the apartment made it clear where he was, and she steadied herself for what was to come. "You love Jacob," she told herself, "you always have, you always will."

Stepping into the bathroom, Julia felt the humidity from the steaming water. With Cody unaware she had entered, she took another breath before speaking. "Cody," she said over the noise of the water.

"Julia? Oh hey you're back."

"Is Maxine with you?" she asked, not wanting to deal with the jealous bimbo.

"Nah, she went out tonight so it's just us. Come get in the shower with me, I was almost finished but since you're here I don't mind staying in longer."

"No," she answered, already feeling flushed and worried. "I just wanted to talk to you."

Pulling back the shower curtain, Cody stood completely naked in view of her, water running over his nudity with his cock swinging below. Julia was already staring before she realized it, suddenly looking away and back to his face.

"I need to talk to you about Jacob-"

"Here, piggy piggy piggy," Cody called with a grin, slapping his thigh, "come on girl… strip down and get in the shower with me. I'll help you wash off whatever stink that cuck might've got on you."

Hesitating, Julia kicked off her shoes, and watched Cody's smile get bigger. "If I do will you shut up and listen to me? We need to talk about something important."

"Of course, now hurry up, piggy or the hot water might run out."

Suddenly rushing, she yanked off her top and dropped her pants, peeling out of her panties before unhooking her bra and tossing it aside. Bouncing and jiggling as she pranced over, she quickly stepped into the shower and felt the hot water sting her skin.

Cody wasted no time feeling her up, his hands moving over her thighs, ass, up her waist, over her breast and finally cupping her face. "We need to talk about Jacob," she said, staring at him.

"Is it good news? Did the loser die while you were visiting him?"

Julia swallowed, feeling her toes curl against the shower tile. "No," she struggled to say as Cody began kissing at her neck, pawing at her slippery breasts.

"That's a shame, I'll be happy once that faggot kicks the bucket and leaves us alone."

Cody suddenly pulled her closer, and she felt his hard cock slip between her thighs. Holding onto his waist, the heat of the situation was making it difficult to breath, and kept her panting. Feeling there was only one way to get her message across, she finally blurted the words as Cody's fingers dug into the fat of her asscheeks.

"Jacob wants to watch us have sex!"

As expected, Cody stopped at once, leaning away to look at her. "No shit? You told him about us?"

"I told him about Adrian," she explained, putting emphasis on the name each time she used it. "How Adrian made me late to the hospital because we were having sex, and how Adrian fucked me in the hospital bathroom while he was in surgery. I even told him that Adrian asked me to dump him… and that I said yes."

Cody's smile grew larger. "Did you tell Jacob that Julia was giving Adrian a handjob while she dumped him? Or that Julia got so turned on that she spit in Jacob's face after making her new boyfriend cum all over the hospital bed?"

Swallowing, Julia was nearly shaking as Cody brought up the memories of what they had done. Torn between her arousal and frustration, she was quickly losing sight of what her original point was.

When she didn't answer, Cody just continued. "So the loser wants to watch us, huh? Didn't I tell you? I knew he was a freak… well we'll give him a good show, won't we, piggy?"

"You have to wear your mask," she huffed, her thoughts becoming as hazy as the hot shower.

"Sure, whatever."

Cody went back to groping her, and she managed to recall the last important thing she wanted to discuss. "I'm going to marry Jacob."

Now Cody stopped again, his smile gone and replaced with a skeptical stare. With his mouth slightly ajar, his tongue poked and prodded at his teeth as he stared at her in the downpour of water. "Is that what you really want?"

"Yes," she answered without question, "and you promised if he woke up… you'd pay for it."

He took a long breath, looking unhappy as he groped her slower now. "I did promise… and I'll keep my promise, but just for fun, let's see how you feel about it after this-"

Julia gave little resistance as he pushed her down to her knees. Turning around, he backed into her face with his ass, leaning forward as he reached back, pulling her face into the crevasse of his asscheeks.

Her hands helped spread them apart, and Julia's nose pressed firmly against the small brown hole. Taking several whiffs, Julia blinked away water when she realized there was no smell. Suddenly it was as if a spell had been broken, and she pulled away with a smile, laughing at him.

"You idiot," she cackled, giving his asscheek a slap hard enough to make him jump, "you just showered and washed yourself, it doesn't smell. Looks like your plan isn't going to work, so yes, I'm marrying Jacob, and you're paying for it."

Cody grimaced with anger, looking flustered as he tried to think of something. He hated when his girls put up resistance, and there was no one who put up as much resistance as Julia. Taking a breath, Cody placed a hand on his stomach, and his expression went back to a devilish smile.

"Ha ha, you've got nothing," Julia mocked, still on her knees behind his ass.

"Oh yeah? Why don't you give it one more try," he urged, pulling her face back into his ass.

Even without a smell Julia was still feeling light headed, the mere act of having her face in his ass enough to severely arouse her. Once more she pressed her nose against his anus, feeling the heat against her skin, and the hole flexing.

"You asked for it, pig… don't blame me if this one comes out wet."

It happened faster than she could react, but as she inhaled once more, Cody pushed hard, releasing a loud and noxious fart directly into her face. The blubbering noise lasted all of two seconds, and he held her face firmly in place even after it was over.

Having gone silent, Cody turned around to find Julia in a trance. He could almost see hearts in her eyes as she sat quietly, her stomach clenching every few seconds as excessive drool dripped from her mouth.

"There's plenty more where that came from, pig," he gloated, happy to smack her face with his dick even when she didn't respond to it. "You have my permission to marry that fag… and yeah I'll still pay for it. But let's make one thing clear," he said, leaning down and putting himself face to face with her. "You can be his wife… but you'll always be my toilet… understand?"

Julia now looked up at him, feeling her stomach threaten to empty from the pungent odor he had released into her lungs. Unable to stop herself she began masturbating, even as Cody snorted up something disgusting. "Yes, sir, I understand" was her response, just before a brown loogie was spat across her face.

"Good… now let's talk about getting you off birth control."

CHAPTER TEN

"Grand kids? You can't be serious."

"Why not?"

"Look at me, mom, I'm a loser lying in a hospital bed."

Jacob's mother rolled her eyes and grinned, crossing her legs while sitting next to him. "I meant once you get out, goofball. You should know how short life can be, you never know when something else might happen."

"Believe me, mom, I get it… and it's not like I don't want a family with Julia, I do, It's just…"

There was an awkward silence between them, and Jacob fiddled with his hands while he tried to explain. Shockingly, it seemed that his mother already knew.

"Is it Adrian?"

Jacob gave an incredulous stare, his eyelids opening wide as his mother smirked. An array of thoughts whirled through his head, most terrible, some erotic, others horrifying.

"How-"

His mother gave a warm smile. "Julia is like family, Jacob, you know that. She brought him by the house a few times, introduced us, but always felt guilty about it. He's a stud sure, but I can promise you, honey, Julia's heart belongs to you."

They sat in silence again, until Jacob finally spoke. "We talked about it when she came by," he confessed, feeling awkward and adjusting the way he sat. "I understand how she must've felt, not knowing if I would ever wake up… but everything feels different now."

"She was scared, Jacob. You know how she is, how she's always clung to you. After high school you've always been her rock, the thing she needed to stay strong. Then you were gone, and she had no one."

"Hey, I was still here," he replied in a half joking tone.

"You know it's not the same, and you know she visited you all the time. But when you didn't wake up and no one knew what would happen… Adrian stepped in."

Parental talks were always so awkward for Jacob. Now he sat nervously wondering how much his mother really knew of Adrian, while also trying to ignore any thoughts of him and Julia together. It was troubling that she would introduce his mom to her new boyfriend, showing him off as if Jacob no longer mattered. It worried him, but more upsetting was how much it aroused him.

"Julia loves you," his mother reassured, reaching out and giving his knee a pat, "dollars to donuts, I bet she dumps him within the week."

"You think so?"

"Absolutely, honey. I know her, and you're the only man she'll ever care about."

8:32am

Taking a deep breath, Julia's body stretched out in the bed, sighing contently as she awoke from a long night's sleep. As with most mornings, there were no thoughts going through her mind, only an overall feeling of relaxation, and a pleasurable stillness in the sheets.

A smile crept across her lips, and she nuzzled tighter into the spot her face had rested all night, the stubbled and musky armpit of Cody. Her nose looked piggish being pressed against it, inhaling deeply as her leg wrapped around his thigh, pulling herself closer. Thanks to Cody and their jobs, they were allowed to sleep in almost every day, and so Julia had zero worries each morning.

Looking up from his armpit, she found Maxine asleep on his other side, her head resting on his shoulder with a mess of disheveled hair. Cody was still asleep too, and out of habit Julia's hand found his cock, squeezing and rubbing generously.

Having only awoken, Julia was still in a state of mindlessness. No thoughts flowed through her head, not of Jacob, of her job, or what she was doing. Only the relaxation of being in bed, and a familiar arousal. Knowledge and memories would eventually return, but for now she continued, watching Cody's pupils dilate as he too awoke, grinning as she played with him.

"Mornin'" he mouthed, whispering so low it couldn't be heard.

Staring into his eyes, she felt a sudden twinge of wrongfulness and hate. Cody was responsible for so much pain and grief in her life, from attacking her, to raping her, killing one of her friends and nearly killing her own boyfriend. What she was doing was inexcusable, yet the longer she stared into his eyes the more taboo it felt, the more excited she became, and the faster she stroked his cock.

"Morning," she whispered back, feeling guilty over how aroused she was. With her leg wrapped around his, she began grinding her pussy against his thigh, starting to hump him like an animal in heat. Cody said nothing, only grinning as she swallowed her guilt and leaned in, passionately kissing her own bully.

"I'm such a terrible person… what would Jacob think if he saw me right now?" she pondered, her eyes rolling back as she sucked Cody's tongue, swallowing his spit. "Would he hate me? Yell at us? Cry and run away? Would he attack us… or just watch?"

Their kiss lasted long enough that Julia took a breath as they parted, getting light-headed. Already feeling precum drool onto her hand, she was quick to let go, licking the slime from her fingers before reaching down to fondle his balls. Squeezing, rubbing and smearing his sweaty stink onto her hand, she returned it to her nose, inhaling the stink like a drug.

Saying nothing, he carefully lifted the covers and allowed her to shuffle below the sheets. In routine fashion Julia shimmied until her face could press directly into his crotch. Eight hours of motionless sleep had left Cody's cock and balls heavily musky, much like it always did. With thoughts of Jacob slowly filling her mind, she continued inhaling as much as she could while kissing and sucking.

Shoving a smooth and shaven testicle into her mouth, a familiar taste returned as she imagined Jacob watching her betray him. What look of shock and horror he might give, to watch the very person he hated most being pleasured by the one person he trusted most?

She knew it might not be a fantasy much longer, since the accident had turned Jacob's perversion meter up to eleven. Now fingering herself as her imagination ran wild, she wondered how best to ease Jacob into it all.

He wanted to watch her and Adrian have sex, but that wouldn't be easy without revealing it was Cody. Getting him to wear a mask was unlikely, since this wouldn't be a costume or Halloween party, but perhaps she could keep Jacob in the dark, perhaps there was another way.

"Got any plans for the day?" asked Cody in a quiet voice.

Snapped from her thoughts, she pulled away and let his ball pop free of her mouth. "Yeah," she slurped, "a few things to do."

Beside him Maxine finally stirred, her hand reaching below to fondle his cock, irritated to find Julia already there. Trying to push and shove her face away, it wasn't long before the two were fighting over his dick.

"I was here first," Julia grumbled, refusing to remove herself.

"The fuck you were," Maxine growled in a drunken way.

After telling them to stop with no results, Julia sat up in order to slap at Maxine, and a brawl seemed inevitable. Soon the two were taking shots at each other with open palm slaps or even poorly thrown punches. The bed jostled from the weight of three people, and Cody groaned in annoyance.

When finally he had had enough, he reached out and grabbed them both by the hair, jerking them around painfully until their attitudes eased.

"I said that's enough… fucking cunts."

A few more seconds of yanking them into place and he finally relaxed his grip. Now grabbing at the back of their heads, he pulled them closer before pushing their faces together above his erect cock.

"Kiss and make up, or neither of you get my dick."

Reluctantly, hatefully, their lips closed the distance while staring daggers at each other. Solely on Cody's order, the two began to kiss, their tongues touching briefly while they struggled not to bite each other. Julia was the first to give in, with her eyes starting to close as the kissing became more erotic and her bully secretly fingered her. Spitting in her face was Maxine's last act of defiance, but it passed as she too found the act arousing.

Cody loved it, and as Maxine became hornier she leaned up to lick off her own spit off Julia. Before long the two were kissing passionately without assistance, and now Cody could guide them both peacefully to his cock.

"Now that's more like it… see how great things can be if you two work together?"

"Still hate her," Maxine mumbled, her lips now smushed over his shaft.

"Fyuck yoo-" moaned Julia, her nose back to being stuffed in Cody's nuts.

Sighing and shaking his head, there was nothing left to do but let the girls have their way. Relaxing and shutting his eyes, slurping wet sounds filled the room while they worked to please him.

Julia's perversions steadily increased, and she now wondered what Jacob might say if he saw her fighting over Cody's dick. Surely he would be devastated, but would that be so bad? If he broke down crying, could she resist enjoying his pain?

Working him long enough to edge his climax, Julia finally got a glimpse of the clock while switching positions. Now realizing what time it was, her plan to please Cody flew out the window faster than ever.

"It's almost nine," she said in a flat hurried tone, releasing Cody's dick like a child no longer wanting a toy.

"So?" he asked, failing to hide his confusion.

"I overslept. The hospital allows visitors at nine."

Maxine was the only one to see the dejected look in Cody's eyes, and it angered her as Julia rushed to get ready. Clearly Jacob meant the most to her, and while Maxine normally wouldn't care, she took great offense to Cody being snubbed by anyone.

"I'll shower at the club," Julia said, grabbing a g-string and short shorts before slipping them on. Pulling open a different drawer she also yanked on a tank top with no bra underneath, unconcerned with her nipples faintly showing through the thin fabric.

"Help me make Cody cum first," Maxine said, stopping everything in the room.

Like a record scratch in a movie, Cody and Julia both turned to her in utter shock. Maxine did not like Julia, and even more so hated sharing. Her asking Julia for assistance was completely unheard of, and the room fell silent as Julia blinked stupidly.

"He's more important," Maxine said with a hint of anger.

Looking between them both, Julia wasn't quite sure what to do or say. Maxine's hatred of her had always been out of jealousy, but this was different, now she wanted to keep Cody happy, even if that meant Julia had to be a part of it.

"You make him cum," she answered dryly, putting on socks and shoes before grabbing her purse and car keys. Making her way to the door, she stopped when Maxine ordered her to stop.

"Don't you dare walk out that door," she threatened, "Cody is the only reason that loser in the hospital is even alive and you know it… now get over here, and make him cum."

Julia swallowed, licking away the dryness from her lips. Although she hated admitting it, Maxine was right. The truth in her words was something Jacob had yet to learn, and while she wanted to leave and go straight to the hospital, she understood just how much she owed Cody.

"Fine," Julia answered, dropping her purse and turning around.

Smiles crept across Cody and Maxine's faces as she crawled over the bed, repositioning her face back into his crotch. Opening her mouth and beginning to lick and kiss at his shaft, she was stopped when Maxine pushed her back, and Cody lifted his legs.

Laughing as he rocked back and forth, he finally managed to fling his legs over his head and hook his toes into the headboard. With his ass up and in Julia's face, Maxine helped by spreading his cheeks a little, tapping his asshole with her finger.

"Hands-free, rimjob only… no matter how long it takes," Maxine ordered.

"Okay fine."

At once Julia pushed her lips and tongue into Cody's moist musky hole, licking, kissing and sucking it. The smell and flavor overwhelmed her senses like it always did, but this wasn't just a sexual act, she was being put in her place…

"I think she needs a reminder of the pecking order," Cody grunted, having slight difficulty in keeping his legs up and over his head.

"Well, since she loves Jacob so much… why don't we remind her why he's still alive?"

"Pluase dom't-" she slurred with a tongue in his asshole.

"Quiet, whore," Maxine growled, "think back a month, let's go over all the people who chose Cody over Jacob."

Julia could do nothing but listen, her pussy now growing wet as an erotic corruption began filling her mind. She knew everything Maxine was about to say, but it didn't make it any less shameful or arousing. The only upside was that Jacob remained blissfully unaware of the truth.

"In the last five months, Cody has worked so hard to win over the hearts and minds of everyone you know, Julia. Your friends, Jacob's friends, former co-workers, he's engaged with them all and opened their eyes."

She had little to respond with, still pushing her tongue as deep as it would go. Snorting, licking and kissing his hole, Julia now reached back to touch herself as Maxine continued rubbing in their victory.

"Let's start with John and Carlos," Maxine began, now rubbing herself, "I wouldn't call them close friends of yours, but when given the choice… did they want Jacob to make a full recovery, or did they hope he'd die?"

Julia didn't want to respond, but she knew Maxine wouldn't let up until she got an answer. Reluctantly, she pulled her tongue from Cody's asshole and answered in a defeated tone.

"They wanted him to die."

"That's right," Maxine continued, "they stood beside his bedside, jerking off, and encouragd us to snuff the faggot."

"Yes, Ma'am, I remember."

Pushing her tongue back into Cody's asshole, she was able to look past his cock and balls to see his grinning arrogant face. Shame flushed through her like fire, and arousal struck her loins like a thunderbolt.

"What about those friends of yours? Maybe your co-workers at the club? Did they hope Jacob would live?"

Julia's face remained in Cody's now sloppy wet asshole. "No, they didn't care if he died either."

Maxine smirked, leaning closer and lowering her voice. "What about me? Do I care if he dies?"

"No, Ma'am."

"Did Jacob's own mother care if he died?"

"… No."

With Cody's cock being pumped by her hand, Maxine's voice nearly became a whisper. This was the moment she wanted, the best way to humiliate and shame Julia into submission.

"Lastly, when you were with us in his hospital room, and I promised to kill the faggot right in front of you… did you care if he died?"

Julia finally found an ounce of resistance, pulling her tongue from Cody's asshole again. Taking a quick breath, she ignored the throbbing arousal between her legs, doing her best to speak up.

"That's not fair, he had been in a coma for-"

"Did you care if he died," she asked louder.

Staring into Cody's winking asshole, Julia whimpered as she failed to defend her actions. There was nothing she could say, no lie she could tell to the people who had seen her at her lowest. All she could do was confess, and enjoy the sick pleasure it brought.

"No," she admitted, "I wanted to see you snuff him."

"That's right," Maxine gloated, "you had a chance to tell us no, but your wet little pussy mattered more than Jacob's life didn't it? And do you remember what she said, Cody?"

"I sure do," he chuckled, "she practically begged me to stomp his head in."

"N-No I didn't," Julia whimpered.

"Oh please, you had an orgasm when Cody and I discussed different ways to kill the faggot."

Julia now played with herself using both hands, her face resting in Cody's ass, snorting the foul musk that emanated from his hole. There was no escape from the truth, and while it shamed her greatly, Maxine was ready to finish making her point.

"Right then," she said, using an open palm to smack Julia's ass, "of all the people who wanted Jacob to die, including you, his soulmate, who was the one person that wanted him alive?"

This is why Julia struggled to defy them, all because of one fact.

"Cody," she answered, giving his asshole another kiss.

"Exactly," said Maxine, "the one and only person who actually wants Jacob to live… is Cody."

Julia knew the point Maxine was making, and with things too steamy to stop, Jacob would now have to wait.

"Thank you, Sir," said Julia softly, now drunk on lust and kissing his asshole more, "thank you for everything you've done. Thank you for allowing Jacob live, thank you for raping me, thank you for turning me into a whore and treating me like property."

"That's more like it," he chuckled, "and who's the most important man in your life?"

"You are, Sir."

"More than Jacob?"

"Ten times more."

Maxine was full of pep now, grinning and pinching her erect nipples. Sitting back to watch Cody's rimjob continue, she pushed her bare feet into Julia's face, and was pleased to see her begin kissing and nuzzling them.

"Thank you too, Ma'am," Julia moaned, clearly too horny to think, "I hope one day Cody allows you the pleasure of… killing my Jacob for all the trouble he's caused."

"Mmm, I could get used to this," she purred.

"I bet you could," chuckled Cody, "but don't get your hopes up for killing the loser… no, no we need that to be special… really special."

"Like making her watch?"

Cody lowered his legs, allowing Julia to once more suck his cock. He paused before answering, watching the effort and passion she was putting into his pleasure before revealing how he wanted Jacob's life to end.

"No, not making her watch… we're going to make her kill him."

9:07am

"That's good, push harder!"

Jacob groaned as he shook and wobbled, his legs buckling as he finished the set of squats. His physical therapy had been going great, and his positivity soared as he sat back in a nearby chair. Breathing heavily, he took a drink of water and thought of Julia, excited to give her the news.

"I'd say that's it, man," Blake informed him, no more therapy for you.

"Awesome, I'm ready to leave this hospital and get back to a normal… well, relatively normal life."

Blake grinned, looking towards the door to make sure no one else was about to walk in on them. Pulling up a chair and sitting across from Jacob, the fit if plain looking therapist couldn't help but ask a few questions.

"So uh, I get the feeling you already know about Julia and uh… her current boyfriend?"

Feeling a tad embarrassed, Jacob was a little reluctant to discuss such personal matters. However, it was clear Blake and Julia had done things, so it presented an opportunity to learn more of what he missed while in the coma.

"Well, I know she dumped me for him," he admitted, already feeling a rush of excitement flood his cock.

Blake grinned and nodded, "Yeah she did… but you uh, you didn't seem too upset about it."

Knowing he'd be free of the hospital and Blake in only a day, he figured it wouldn't hurt to go all in on their conversation. Adjusting himself, he also nodded and then shrugged his shoulders giving a smile of his own.

"Yeah I'm uh… well, a cuckold I suppose."

Blake was thrilled to hear his admittance, since it gave him a reason to be guilt free in his confessions. Lowering his voice a little, he also adjusted himself, eager to talk about Julia and her visits.

"That's awesome, man… I guess you won't get upset if I tell you that I uh… I've have sex with Julia too."

"I kinda figured as much," Jacob chuckled, giving him an understanding nod.

Blake was bolstered by his reaction, and so he let more spill, exactly as Jacob had wanted. With how kinky Julia had become, he found it very unlikely that she hadn't fooled around with the men in the hospital while visiting him. Hell, even his doctor probably got some action, and right now he would take all the info he could get.

"I was really surprised, ya know? I mean, one minute I'm in your room, moving your arms and legs around so they don't get atrophied… and the next Julia is sucking my dick right on top of you."

A jolt struck Jacob's cock, and it swelled in his thin hospital pajamas. His mind conjured the images immediately, and he saw Julia's pink lips wrapped around this douche-bag's dick. He needed to know more.

"Fuck, really? Like, over my chest?"

"Nope, right in your face, it was so wild."

Jacob could see Blake also getting hard, adjusting himself as he remembered what they had done. Again he wanted more, his mind no longer satisfied by a single sexual scene. Openly squeezing himself, he leaned in a little more and swallowed before digging for more.

"That sounds incredible. Did you do anything else with her? Anything crazy or kinky?"

"Oh yeah," he happily bragged, "I feel kinda bad, but some of it was pretty cruel."

Jacob gave no hesitation. "Dude, tell me… the more cruel the hotter it is."

"You think so too? Damn, you and her are definitely made for each other then."

Now rubbing himself through the fabric of his jeans, Blake cleared his throat and looked embarrassed, more shy to admit whatever it was he and Julia had cruelly enjoyed. Still Jacob listened patiently, ready to make a deal in case Blake chickened out of sharing.

"We both pissed on you," he said, looking worried that Jacob might be upset.

Grinning and nodding, Jacob looked very pleased. "Hell yeah, did it feel good?"

"Honestly?… Yeah it was incredible, like… being a king or something."

"That's awesome, man… It's not the first time I've been pissed on though, and probably won't be the last either."

He and Blake both laughed, the tension easing as they both stroked their erections. An awkward bonding moment to be sure, but there was more from Blake, and Jacob was eager to hear it.

"I'm uh, not sure how much Julia would want me to confess but-"

"Hey this just stays between us, promise, I won't say a word to Julia."

"Well… in that case, I'll just say it: I had Julia ride my cock while I sat on your face."

Jacob's eyebrows went up, and Blake gave him a worried grin. Obviously Jacob wasn't upset, but it was quite surprising. He wondered if it had been Julia's idea, and then wondered if they took care not to smother him to death.

"Right on my face?"

"Bare ass, yeah, while she rode me. We accidentally stepped on you a few times, but the sex was so good we stopped worrying and just kept going."

"Jeez, that's… fuck, I hate how hot that is."

Blake gushed enthusiasm, smiling broadly. "Right? Jeez, you really are a kinky cuck."

"Did you or Julia worry about smothering me? Your ass might have stopped me from breathing or something."

"We did worry about that, yeah… well, at first. Once the sex got good, we uh, kinda didn't care."

Jacob's cock was now painfully erect, and he was tempted to just whip it out and start beating off. It looked like Blake had a similar idea, because he too was reaching for his zipper, unsure if he should.

"Choosing your own pleasure over me breathing… damn."

"Hell yeah, it felt so good knowing how risky it was."

"Did the nurses know?"

"Of course, but they didn't really care… coma patients aren't very important, no offence."

"Fuck…"

"Julia is coming to see you today right?"

Unable to resist smiling, Jacob grinned and said yes, already on board with whatever Blake wanted. If the nurses were right, Jacob would get out of here tomorrow, so today was the last chance to have some dirty fun in the hospital.

10:15am

Waving to someone she knew, Julia's hips began to sway with a familiar rhythm as she passed by old men and teenagers alike. Short shorts barely contained her asscheeks while a lack of support left her tits bouncing on every step. She knew exactly what she looked like, and loved the attention she gained.

Carrying a basket on one arm, she stopped at different isles of the grocery store to pick up a few minor things before making her way to the meat section. The two butchers spotted her immediately, and eagerly stepped out from the back to lean on the counter, grinning as she pretended not to notice.

Once close enough she greeted them as normally as she could, despite the history they had established. The other customers only glanced, but since Julia had built a reputation on this side of town, a few gawked more than others.

"Good Morning, boys."

"Mornin'," they answered back. "All alone again?"

"Not for long," she said gleefully, happy to break the news. "Jacob actually woke up a few days ago, so I'm prepping the fridge for when he gets out."

The two butchers looked at each other in shock, their eyebrows raised in genuine surprise. Julia's happiness confirmed it, as her smile never faltered.

"Wait, Jacob is real? I thought you were makin' that shit up."

"Oh yeah, he's real all right."

The men now looked a bit worried, fidgeting in place as she struggled to hold back her laughter. Looking around, there were only a few people that might be watching, and so she made her way behind the counter like she worked there, waving both men into the back where no one would see them.

"Don't panic," she laughed, "everything is cool between us."

With both men standing before her, she quickly sat the basket down before unzipping both their pants at the same time. As she expected, the momentary fear wasn't enough to deter their growing erections, and so she tugged and wiggled them into the open.

"Fuck… even after all the stuff we said?"

"Yeah, cause we were just sayin' stuff to make you horny… we didn't even think Jacob was real."

With each fist now holding a dick, Julia dropped to her knees and smiled up at them. These guys were nice, kinky, but nowhere close to Cody's level. In fact, Julia herself had likely corrupted these men into being even kinkier, but still they were just interested in pleasure, not any real world complications.

"Stop worrying, boys," she giggled, "this might be the last time I stop by once Jacob gets home, so don't hold back any perverted thoughts you might have."

"Oh yeah?"

"Oh yeah."

Having their dicks pumped and encouraged to be naughty, the men had little to no restraint against her request. Feeling her hot lips and tongue mix with the cold refrigerated air, a routined familiarity returned as they accepted the fact that Jacob had been real the entire time.

"Well… I had a dream about you and Jacob the other day," said one of the butchers, likely lying.

"Mmm, tell me all about it."

For the last three months Julia had told them about her "boyfriend" who was in a coma. Naturally she was lonely and horny, and so these two butchers were happy to keep her pleased, waiting for the day her boyfriend might wake up.

Time spent with Cody had changed her however, and after a particularly horny session with lots of dirty talk, Julia had manipulated these men into being cruel copies of her highschool bully… at least in their fantasy sessions.

"Well," started the taller butcher, "I dreamt that you and Jacob were living together, like you said."

"Mhm, were we happy together?"

Even as she said it, Julia's lips were touching the man's throbbing cock. She clearly had no shame in cheating, but more than that, her mind was obviously in a darker mood from her interaction with Cody earlier.

"Sure… but who cares? My dick was hard, and your loser boyfriend was in the way."

An evil grin crossed Julia's lips. "Oh really? So what did you do about it?"

"Mmm, what we always discussed… I killed the faggot, and then fucked your brains out."

Julia loved his answer, giving him a reward immediately by leaning forward and deepthroating his length. Months of practice had improved her oral skills dramatically, and considering these two weren't as big as Cody, she had no trouble.

"Oh fuck yes… suck me off while I chop Jacob into little pieces."

"Easier to dispose of him that way," chimed in the other butcher.

Images filled Julia's mind, and her g-string became even wetter. She knew the men weren't serious, they had normal lives and regular jobs, but it still excited her to hear them say such cruel and evil things.

"Mmm, my poor boyfriend being killed just because you were horny."

"Damn right, we know how much it turns you on too."

Pulling down the front of her top, she allowed the butcher's cock to slide between her tits, already lubed up by the spit and pre-cum. The two men continued bad mouthing Jacob, much to her delight, but before the other could join in the tit fuck, a customer shouted from outside, wondering where they had gone.

Cursing, the shorter man zipped up his fly and adjusted his cock before hiding it under the apron. Promising to be right back, he left Julia and the other alone while their fun continued without him.

"I'm such a bad girlfriend," Julia teased, "pleasing the men who would chop him into tiny pieces."

"Damn right… making me cum is more important than him living."

Julia giggled. "Gee, where have I heard that before."

Giving herself a quick rub, she knew her friend wouldn't last much longer, and so with her tits squeezing him tight and her tongue flicking his tip each time it came near, she waited on his grunts to reach their loudest point before devouring his length, sucking hard and squeezing his balls while his sperm pumped wildly down her throat in thick ropey squirts.

The butcher struggled to stand as he came, but once it was over he finally composed himself. Thanking Julia and feeling some post-nut shame, he awkwardly mentioned he should get back to work before leaving her on her knees with a chin covered in spunk.

Thankfully after he left the other re-joined, quickly freeing his dick and shuffling up close. Getting his own time with Julia's tits, he moaned as he took his time pumping them repeatedly. Big, pale, squishy and soft, it took little time for the second butcher's climax to arrive quickly, something Julia always found slightly annoying.

"You gonna cum, big boy?"

"Mmm, yeah… getting close."

Always looking to push things, she used his aroused state to keep his mind in a more perverted tone. They knew how much talking about Jacob turned her on, but she wanted them to have the same reaction, she wanted to see their dicks get hard at the terrible ideas she had planted in their heads.

"Do it, baby… kill my Jacob just so you can cum."

"Fuck, even if he wasn't in my way… I'd kill him anyway just because It would make me blow a load."

"That's a good boy, give into those primal urges. Doesn't it feel good?"

His climax was her answer, as he fucked her chest and erupted wildly across her. Shots and sprays of white slime pelted her tits, neck and chin, her pussy drooling with excitement as her friend came from thoughts of killing Jacob.

Thanking him for such a healthy load of cum, he brought her paper towels before tucking away his dick and cleaning himself off. However, before they parted ways her friend wanted just a moment longer, his curiosity needing validation.

"Sorry for the mess," he chuckled, knowing Julia had no problem with it. "You gotta tell me though… this Jacob guy, does he know you do this?"

Julia grinned. "More or less. He's been extra horny since his accident, so I can't wait to tell him about everything."

"Seriously? You're gonna tell him I came on your tits while… thinkin' of killin' him?"

"I'm sure he'll love it."

"Jeez, that's… fucked up."

"Yeah?"

The butcher smirked. "Yeah… but I guess it's pretty hot too."

"I'll invite you over sometime, I bet we'll have a ton of fun with Jacob watching."

The butcher laughed before adjusting his dick. "Sure, sounds like a good time."

With their fun complete, Julia went back to shopping, now with some free meat from the butchers. She couldn't deny how much things had changed since Jacob's coma. Sure, cheating on him at the start was fun, but now she felt more like Maxine… corrupting people, her mind full of dark and taboo thoughts.

The only thing saving her from complete and utter corruption was Jacob's love, but even that had its limits. If things continued on like they had, she worried Cody might get his wish, she might actually consider snuffing Jacob.

10:56am

Driving all the way across town, Julia's next stop was an apartment complex in a much nicer residential area. Parking and heading inside, It was time for a monthly check up with the landlord who was still holding an apartment for her.

Starting two months ago, Julia had decided to make a backup plan in case things with Cody started getting sour, as well as if Jacob woke up. Having another place to live would be paramount, and so she went searching in a nicer part of town. This is what she found, and with the right attitude, the Landlord had promised to keep her apartment empty, and with a discounted price.

"Julia! I was wondering when you might show up," said the older and heavier man, stepping aside to let her inside his room.

"Hey, Thomas," she said in her sweetest voice, "I have some great news."

"Really? Oh shit, did Jacob finally die like I was hoping?"

Julia bit her lip and smirked. "Naughty old man, would that really make you happy?"

"You kiddin' me? After all the sexy talk we've had about him dying? Hell yeah I'd be happy."

Giggling, Julia stepped closer and squeezed his growing erection. "I guess it's my fault… since I'm the one who keeps bringing it up."

Without asking, Thomas leaned in and kissed her, pushing his nasty tongue into her mouth before grabbing at her body. Julia didn't resist, she knew the landlord well and was happy to keep him horny. Whether he knew it or not, he was just another toy that Julia was playing with…

"Please tell me he's dead," Thomas whispered, grinding his dick into her hand. "I want to piss in his ashes. You said you'd get him cremated if he croaks right? To save money?"

"Damn it, Thomas," she hummed, unable to resist how cruel he was being. "My pussy was already wet on the ride here, you're just making it worse."

"Come on," he chuckled, starting to unzip his pants, "Jacob has been in that coma for how long now? Pull the plug already, smother him with a pillow, piss in his IV or something, you know everyone wishes he was dead."

Biting her lip, Julia watched as the older man's cock was released. Tugging and flopping it around, she could already smell its unwashed odor filling the room. Thomas wasn't exactly the cleanest, most obvious from the trash heaps that cluttered his apartment. Still, there was a reason Julia had taken her time finding the perfect Landlord.

"But what if he survives? What if he gets out of the hospital in a few days, and then moves into the room with me?"

"Ugh… I'd prefer if he just died, but I guess if that happened… I'd kick his ass and make him watch us. I'm in charge after all, I could make him homeless if I wanted, and fuck you while he starves in the street."

"Mmm, you sure could. You could even turn him into your personal servant, I mean what could he even do about it?"

"Damn right… and you'd back me up right? Betray Jacob and side with me?"

Wet and horny, Julia leaned in for another kiss, unable to stop the flood of images in her mind. Visions of Jacob being her landlord's slave, having to obey the filthy man or risk getting kicked out on the street, seeing his fear as she sided with Thomas, and knowing things had changed so much since his accident. It drove her wild.

"I would lick your nasty asshole," she whispered, feeling his dick give a jolt in her hand, "while he groveled at your feet like a dog."

"Hell yeah, your rimjobs are the best… and I think I'd like having Jacob as a slave bitch."

Julia quickly let go, stepping back and smiling as a look of surprise dawned on his face. Giving her crotch a few rubs before adjusting her chest, she reached into her pocket and pulled out a pre-counted fold of bills, handing them over to Thomas.

"Great," she said happily, "because he's awake, and gets out of the hospital in a few days."

"Ehh- wait what-"

"I just came by to pay for the apartment and drop off some food, I'll see you again in a few days, sweetie."

Left holding his cock and a wad of money, Thomas remained in shock as he watched Julia's ass sway out of the room before she turned and gave him a wink, closing the door behind her. Their relationship was no longer routine, things were finally happening.

11:31am

Finished on the north-side of town, Julia returned back to the shadier south-side, heading for the Strip-Club that she worked at. Still early, the club wouldn't open for several hours, although luckily she had a key for the backdoor, one provided by Cody.

Heading inside, she made her way back to the strippers dressing room, opening her locker and retrieving a small bag of make-up. It felt odd for the room to be so quiet, no music thumping through the walls, no shouts or yelling, no Cody walking through to grope at the women he employed.

Still, she planned on visiting Jacob today, so she wanted to make sure her appearance was the best it could be. No evidence that she had licked Cody's asshole, sucked two cocks and made out with a horny old man.

Then, pausing as she applied lipstick, she wondered if Jacob would like to know what she had done. He had been hornier than ever before, and while that excited her, she didn't know how much he could handle. Her sexual limits had been completely removed, and while cruel, horrible things could get her hot, Jacob might not be there yet.

Grinning, she pulled out her phone and looked through dozens of photos taken over the last month or two. Some were a bit too risky to show him, but she found a personal favorite that seemed perfect, one with her posing and smiling after Cody's dick had shot ropes all over her face. The picture was titled: "Happy Memories."

The pic even had Cody's dick in the frame, its tip poking her cheek as she smiled brightly at the screen. Jacob wouldn't know it was an old photo, so it would be perfect to tease him with. Now finishing her make-up and changing into a clean pair of panties, she was finally ready to go spend time with Jacob.

Suddenly she felt butterflies in her stomach, because this wasn't just a client or a Club Patron… this was her soulmate. Along the way she had lost touch with how special he made her feel, but now that he was awake, those feelings were quickly returning.

11:45am

Jacob was back in his room when there was a sudden knock at the door. Not waiting to be let in, he became all smiles as Julia stepped into his room, her appearance making his eyes immediately grow wide. The short shorts, the almost see through tank top, and of course her smiling face.

"Hey, baby," she purred, before quickly crossing the room and jumping into his arms.

It had only been a day since they saw each other last, but the connection hadn't diminished at all. Embracing, hugging tightly and kissing, Julia and Jacob were at last in each other's arms again.

"Missed you," he whispered, holding her tightly as her breasts squished against him.

"Missed you too, baby, I've been thinking of you since I woke up."

"Dirty thoughts I hope," he joked, getting another deep kiss from her.

"Almost exclusively," she admitted, looking rather horny.

"Oh yeah?

"Mhm, I had to make Adrian cum before I could leave, but I couldn't stop thinking about how perverted the accident had made you."

Jacob was already in heaven, excited that Julia had wasted no time in turning their reunion sexual. He could see her nipples were already hard through the shirt, and if he wasn't mistaken, there was a salty taste in her mouth.

"Glad to hear my accident made you horny," he said with a grin.

"I mean… " she trailed off, making no effort to deny it.

Pulling her in for another kiss, he held her close while the two simply relaxed on the bed together. Giving their moods a moment to cool, Jacob was now able to give her the good news, eager to see her reaction.

"Guess what."

"What?"

"I get to go home tomorrow."

Pulling away with a stunned look on her face, Julia's expression became one of unparalleled joy, almost squealing as she struggled to express her happiness. Hugging him tightly again, she started to sob as he rubbed her back.

"Good news, eh? Things can finally start happening again, no more being stuck in here."

"Oh god, Jacob, there's still so much you need to know. I didn't think you'd get out this fast."

"Hey, well… I've been working hard in therapy ya know?"

"I'm so happy you have no idea," she finally squealed, "I've been paying for an apartment for us, and I've already got it stocked with food, and we have a great landlord, and-"

"Whoa whoa, easy, one thing at a time," he laughed, "I'll see it all for myself tomorrow."

Julia hugged him a final time before pulling back, taking a breath and giving a sigh of relief. She looked more relieved than he expected, but between looking at her face, he naturally couldn't stop staring at her large tits that were practically in his face. When Julia noticed, she smirked and quickly flashed him.

"Oh, now that's the good shit."

"Looking only," she teased, "only real men get to touch and enjoy them."

"Mmm, is that right? Well listen to this… I had a little chat with Blake earlier."

"Uh oh," she laughed, "that sounds worrying."

Adjusting himself and sitting up, Jacob reached for his cock below the sheets, giving it a few tugs since it was already waking up. Julia grinned eroticly, looking like she had been horny all day long.

"Well he told me about a few things you two did while I was in the coma," Jacob confessed, making sure to sound excited, slightly worried about making her feel guilty.

"What a blabber mouth," she chuckled.

"So uh, wanna elaborate on some things?"

"Sure, babe, what did you wanna know?"

"According to Blake, you rode his fat sausage while he sat bare assed on my face. Said you two got so horny, that you stopped caring if he smothered me to death."

Julia bit her lip and squeezed her thighs together. "Fuck, haha, uhm… was that wrong of me?"

Jacob tugged his meat a few more times. "Hell no, are you kidding- being suffocated to death by the guy fucking my girlfriend? I nearly came in my pants when Blake told me!"

Julia's demeanor now shifted, her face a mixture of emotions. Worried, shocked, excited, she looked unsure how to react or what to say. The only clear change was how horny she was, and with the mention of Jacob being suffocated, she too began playing with herself.

"You're… really not mad at me?"

"Fuck no, baby, It's hard to explain, but that kind of dark stuff really turns me on now. I don't know, it's like I was in a coma, and someone was whispering all this super fucked up stuff into my ear and scrambling my brain… like those books on tape that you listen to when you sleep?"

Nearly choking on her own air, Julia coughed and cleared her throat, laughing nervously before reaching for Jacob's dick. "That's quite the imagination you have," she deflected, "I think you're just a natural born pervert."

Giving a chuckle, Jacob had no argument against her. "Maybe so… either way, the idea of… that kinda stuff, is a huge turn on now."

"Oh wow," she muttered, "this is just… too good to be true."

"Yeah? That horny are ya?"

Julia smirked and gave both her breasts a squeeze, sitting taller and looking down at Jacob in a superior manner. He had no issue with it, quite enjoying the view.

"Did Blake blab about anything else?" she wondered.

"Sure, but mainly that he just wanted to fool around with you again before I left the hospital."

Making a noise between a moan and a whine, Julia unbuttoned the front of her short shorts before unzipping it. "I guess it's his lucky day then, isn't it, cuck-boy?"

Her attitude had changed now, more like she acted on stage as a stripper, stronger, more in control. Jacob found it very arousing.

"Yes, dear," he grinned, "no point in a loser like me complaining I guess."

Julia swallowed hard, unable to resist what next left her mouth.

"Disposable loser," she corrected.

"Sorry, you're right… disposable loser."

A giant smile crossed her face, and she wiggled herself off the bed. Promising to be right back, she left to find Blake, re-buttoning her shorts so they wouldn't fall off. While gone, Jacob hurriedly pushed his pajama bottoms down to his thighs, letting his cock spring free against his stomach. This would be the first real fun since his accident, and he could hardly wait to see what Julia had planned.

12:01pm

It took a few minutes, but when Julia finally returned she entered the room with Blake following closely behind. Now in the room, the therapist looked between Jacob and her before grinning, reaching down to grope her ass while Jacob smiled back.

"Such a bad girl," Blake said softly, "Jacob wakes up from a coma, and you're already cheating in front of him."

"Oh woe is me," Jacob chuckled, stroking himself.

"What can I say… it just feels too good," Julia moaned, helping Blake unbutton and drop her shorts to the floor.

Knowing Jacob would want a good view, she positioned herself over his chest by straddling it with her thighs, allowing Blake to push up behind her. Putting her bare pussy almost right in his face, Blake's cock was allowed to slide between her thighs, poking through and aiming at Jacob's face.

"Mmm, I needed this," moaned Blake, rubbing his cock through her thighs, "haven't gotten laid in like a week."

"What about me?" Jacob chuckled, "I haven't gotten any in more than six months."

Julia smiled, reaching back to tug at his erection, "Yeah but none of us care about you."

"Oh, harsh," Jacob grinned.

"But true," she added, winking at him as Blake's cock pushed inside her.

Now enjoying sex atop her former boyfriend, Julia pushed back and wiggled herself around, giving her room to brace against Jacob's shoulders. Her moans, her breathing, each thrust was felt through her body and sent excitement to them all. Finally things felt right again, like a missing piece of a puzzle had been returned.

"Fuck… " Julia moaned, "feels so good."

"Mmm, love you, Julia."

With her perversions growing rapidly by the second, the interactions she'd had since she woke up and now having sex atop the one person she still loved, Julia couldn't control what slipped from her lips.

"Do you love me enough to die for me?"

Blake gave her a few extra hard thrusts after she said it, rewarding her brashness. Her moans filled the room, and Jacob's cock strained painfully. He looked at her now with a different perspective, she wasn't just horny and excited, she seemed to be growing meaner, even cruel.

"Of course," he said softly, watching her tits bounce from the thrusts.

"Good," she groaned, moving her hands from his shoulders to his throat, wrapping her fingers tightly and squeezing as she was roughly fucked from behind.

Jacob's cock nearly erupted immediately, surprised more by her strength than the action. He thought she might just be acting playful, but there was no joking around with his loss of oxygen. Her hands had clamped his airway shut almost at once, and while his arms remained trapped under the blanket and under her thighs, Jacob was now completely helpless.

"Oh fuck yeah," Blake moaned, increasing his thrusts, "do it, Julia."

"Oh god… Oh fuck," she gasped, her chest heaving as she began hyperventilating, "this feels amazing… oh god why does it feel so good?"

Jacob's face was starting to change color, and with a lot of blood in his dick his brain struggled to function as Julia continued strangling him. He wondered if she would actually go through with it, if something traumatic had happened to her while he was in a coma, and how exactly she had reached this dark level of perversions. Worst of all, despite being choked, Jacob's cock now erupted in pure bliss, flooding his sheets in a warm sticky mess.

Julia's own orgasm was close behind, and she struggled to let go as her pussy clenched down on Blake's cock. Somehow she finally managed to release Jacob, falling forward and onto his chest as Blake continued fucking her.

Both breathing heavily and holding each other, Blake finished his own fun by pulling out and cumming across her ass and back, squirting more than a foot in distance as he hotdogged his cock between her cheeks.

"That was amazing," she sighed, feeling a wave of relief wash over her.

Jacob coughed a few times, wondering if his neck would have bruises. "Y-Yeah, that was really something."

It was only after the three relaxed that they noticed someone had entered the room during their sexual romp. Dr Langdon now stood nearby, rubbing himself and smiling.

"Had I known this was going to happen, I'd have checked on Jacob sooner."

Julia and Blake laughed, although Jacob was still feeling awkward about being choked. Noticing, Dr Langdon stepped up and checked on him, moving his head to look at the red strangle marks on his neck. Only grinning, the doc said nothing else, only unzipping his pants beside Julia and Jacob's faces.

"I'm a tad busy today anyway, but I can at least relieve myself."

Julia giggled before shuffling back and sliding off the bed, using Jacob's sheets to clean the cum off her ass and back. Blake did the same, cleaning his cock with the sheets before gathering his pants and slipping them back on.

Only confused for a moment, Jacob fully understood once he saw Dr Langdon's cock aimed at his face, being shook to help the flow start.

"Fuck, some things never change," he said with a forced chuckle, causing the others to laugh just before his face was blasted with hot piss.

There was nothing to do but endure as his own doctor pissed in his face. This did answer a question Jacob had though, confirming that Dr Langdon had indeed been part of the perversions the whole time he was in a coma.

"Ah that's much better," he moaned.

"Makes a good urinal doesn't he?" Julia laughed.

"He's a fantastic urinal, my dear, in fact… thirsty, Jacob?"

"Pfft, wha- n-no-"

Hardly able to talk over the flood of hot liquid, Dr Langdon grabbed at Jacob's hair before turning his head. Pushing his cock up to Jacob's lips, there was little he could do before the foamy spray flooded his mouth and invaded his throat.

"Careful," Julia giggled, "if you piss into his lungs he might drown."

With everyone laughing, Jacob's cock began to re-harden. Would this be his life now he wondered? Just how much had happened since his coma, how many people knew about his and Julia's relationship, and how many more would berate him without guilt?

"Honestly I just stopped by to make sure everything was in order," said the doctor, allowing Jacob to breathe while pissing down his neck and chest. "Papers are in order, mostly, and you'll be a free man tomorrow morning."

"G-Glad to hear it," he coughed, spitting up some piss as the liquid warmth soaked him all over.

"It'll be a real shame to see you leave," Doc Langdon admitted, "we've had a ton of fun during your coma."

"Yeah… starting to understand that now."

"Come now, Jacob, just because you're a loser doesn't mean you have to be a sore one."

Julia and Blake both laughed, as did the doctor before his weakening stream made its way back to Jacob's face.

"Be a good sport now," he asked, pushin the tip of his cock back to Jacob's lips, "take a drink… Doctor's orders."

With everyone watching and his own dick betraying how he felt, Jacob opened his mouth and allowed the weak trickle to fill it up. Knowing everyone was watching, he gripped the soaked sheets as he fought the urge to gag, swallowing the hot salty liquid in one big gulp.

The doctor was thrilled, as was Julia. He was happy to see them excited, at least until his stomach started complaining. Still, he managed to keep down the liquid while the rest dribbled across his face.

"You're going to go far, Jacob," the doctor assured him, "there's just something about you that people like."

"Thanks I guess," he coughed, unsure if he should take the compliment, seeing how the person saying it just pissed on him.

6:32pm

For the next Six hours things finally calmed down, the doctor and Blake said their goodbyes and went back to work while Julia's lust had seemingly been appeased. No longer as frightfully horny, she was back to her typical self while they changed his sheets, showered together and then relaxed in the hospital bed.

Things had certainly changed in Jacob's world, and while it was already pretty shocking, he knew there was so much more to see. Tomorrow he'd move into their new apartment, he'd have to figure out how to make money again since he lost his job, everything would be new again.

Despite her earlier excitement with choking him, Julia now apologised profusely, afraid that she had gone too far in the moment. Jacob removed her fears at once, stating that everything was fine, and that he was just a bit surprised by it.

With the rest of the day spent in each others arms making small talk and watching TV, things seemed like they might finally be back to normal. Only time would tell of course, and with the hospital's curfew drawing near, Julia promised to be back as soon as they allowed her tomorrow.

Kissing one last time, Julia finally said her farewells before heading out and leaving Jacob alone again. This was the end of his recovery, but tomorrow would bring so much more excitement and drama, all that remained now was to rest.

9:34pm

After such a fulfilling day, Jacob had no issues falling fast asleep. Snuggled under his sheets and feeling better than ever, he drifted off with a smile on his face and an erection in his hand.

Once more he dreamt, but this time was different. Again he found himself in his hospital bed, only now with family and friends around him. His eyes were oddly open this time, and he could see his mother, his father, Blake, Dr Langdon and Julia. They stood around his bed and sang, all together and in rhythm.

"Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday to you-"

Unable to move, the dream took a sudden and shocking turn as he noticed everyone was nude from the waist down. A small birthday cake had been placed on his chest, and the men of the room were moving closer to it, masturbating furiously and smiling wickedly.

"Happy Birthday, you loser-"

Everyone sang the same words, as if they knew what to call him. Then, from the side where Jacob couldn't see came another man, his voice familiar but his face too far above to see. His dick was nearly in Jacob's face, and wasn't aiming at the cake at all.

"Happy Birthday to you."

Julia and Jacob's mother were further back, letting the men get closer as they fingered each other. Both flushed and red faced, they looked excited, ashamed, yet saying nothing to stop the men.

Then it finally happened, Jacob's doctor was the first to cum, his cock firing off toward the cake, splattering it with several strings of white sperm, and whatever missed landing on Jacob's chest and neck. Moans from the women filled his ears, and then Jacob's father was next, his cock pumping wildly as it gushed out across the frosting, leaking and pouring down the cake's side.

Jacob found the situation both horrifying and arousing. It was so wrong that the people he trusted most would join Julia in some strange sexual humiliation, yet the dream felt so real. His own cock was throbbing painfully, and he could do nothing as his dad shook the last drops free, flinging them at the cake but missing, leaving warm droplets speckled across Jacob's face.

The last man whom Jacob could only guess was Adrian, came last. His hand reached for Jacob's head, gripping his hair as the dick aimed directly at his face. Paralyzed, Jacob couldn't look away, couldn't blink. In the background he could see Julia kiss his doctor passionately, but soon Adrian's cock blocked his view.

"Taping his eyelids open was a great idea, doc," he laughed, grunting before the tip of his cock erupted, spraying thick goo directly into Jacob's eyes, turning his vision milky white and causing a chorus of laughter, which arousingly included Julia.

"Happy Birthday, sweetie," said Jacob's mother, a giggle in her voice before it turned to moans.

A second longer, and Adrian spoke again. "Anything you want to tell him, baby?"

Directing his words at someone else, it was Julia who responded. Unable to see through the sperm in his eyes, he could only make out a blob of someone moving closer. It was certainly Julia, her voice trembling with nervous excitement.

"Jacob," she said softly, sounding aroused as another blurry person moved behind her, "It's… It's okay if you never wake up… we're all happier without you."

It felt like a punch to the gut, and Jacob awoke from the dream with his body clenching. His stomach was contracting its muscles, and he realized why as hot liquid spurted across his thigh. Jacob had just jizzed, and his cock continued to spasm without any assistance, Julia's voice still resonating in his mind.

Sweaty, out of breath, he laid in the mess and attempted to relax. The wet dream was intensely erotic, and almost too real. He might have considered it a nightmare had it not made him orgasm so strongly. A lingering fear remained however, despite being a dream it didn't feel like one. It was more like a memory.

Tomorrow couldn't arrive fast enough.

CHAPTER ELEVEN

The following morning Jacob awoke to a beautiful orange sunrise, feeling refreshed and excited about the next chapter in his life. Having the clothes his mother dropped off yesterday, Jacob quickly got dressed and sat on his bed while waiting for the release forms, flipping through TV channels to kill time.

Julia had promised to come get him as soon as she could, and while he believed her he was still tempted to just walk out. Naturally he couldn’t, now that he had no car, no actual home and apparently no money.

He and Julia had shared a bank account before the accident, but now he had no idea if it was even open. She had mentioned burning through what they saved, so she likely had to close the account before Cody came along.

Getting lost in his own thoughts, he now wondered how many other things had changed. Obviously he’d be staying in a new place with Julia, but what about Adrian, what about her job  and all the free time he’d have? Was Adrian really a big part of her life now, or was she just using him until Jacob woke up?

“Daydreamin’?” came a voice from the doorway, causing Jacob to turn and see one of the cute nurses watching him.

“Oh, haha, kind of.”

“Well I have that paperwork for you,” she said politely, stepping over with a clipboard and pen, “just a few things to sign before you can be released, hon.”

The formalities took less time than he thought, and soon he was a free man. Now able to leave the hospital, he really had no reason to stay in the room, and so he thought about stretching his legs. Of course his plan stalled when the nurse returned with a wheel-chair, hospital rules.

Thanking the nurses and waving goodbye to them, he also got a smirk and a nod from Dr Langdon on his way to the elevator. Trying not to blush, he grinned and nodded back before the elevator doors closed and began descending.

“We’re all gonna miss you,” the cute nurse remarked, breaking the awkward elevator silence and trying to sound professional.

You’re gonna miss pissing on me more like, Jacob thought, starting to grin.

“Oh I’ll miss you all too,” he replied.

“Well don’t hesitate to come back to visit, I’m sure Dr Langdon and everyone would be happy to spend more quality time with you.”

The nurse was barely hiding it now. With no one else in the elevator, he found it odd that she’d try to be coy about their perversions. Unable to help himself, Jacob gave into his curiosity and simply asked her.

“What did you enjoy the most?” His tone was hushed and secretive.

She hesitated, but only for a moment. “Peeing on you with the other nurses, and leaving you soaked from head to toe.”

Fucking called it.

The elevator door dinged before opening, and as quickly as their perverted talk began it also disappeared. The nurse went back to being a professional, and pushed him through the lobby.

Almost devoid of people for being so early, Jacob carried all the possessions he had with him during the car wreck in a small plastic bag provided by the hospital, holding it on his lap as he left the hospital through the large sliding glass doors.

“Come back soon,” said the nurse, giving him a smirk before turning and pushing the empty wheel-chair back inside.

Get horribly injured again she means.

Now a chilly and refreshing morning greeted him, and after finding a nearby bench to sit on, he watched the cars zoom past on a nearby highway. Most were going to work, some who worked nights might be going home, and somewhere among them, Julia was coming to pick him up.

Of course after thirty minutes his mind could no longer hold back its curiosity of what might be keeping her. There weren’t many people at the hospital so early, and so he didn’t fret over adjusting his erection as it grew.

What was she doing? Had she slept in on accident, or was she with Adrian? Was her new boyfriend the jealous type, or was she just a hole to fuck? Perhaps she was having car trouble, and was on her knees blowing the tow truck driver for a cheaper price.

Would she mention him? Get the driver hornier by telling him she was cheating on her loser boyfriend? What if she showed up with a thick load of cum on her face and tried to kiss him?

Jacob’s thoughts collapsed together when a nice car pulled into the hospital parking lot, looping around before stopping beside him. At once he could see Julia’s large brimming smile as she sat behind the wheel, and he excitedly jumped up before jumping in.

“Wait long?” she asked, leaning to kiss him. Sadly there was no facial.

“Nah,” he huffed, tossing his things into the backseat, “you’re right on time, baby.”

“Glad to hear it. Ready to see our new place?”

“Hell yeah, I can hardly wait.”

****

Pulling into the apartment’s parking lot, Jacob and Julia now held hands as they entered the building and made for the elevator. Being told their apartment was on the top floor, Jacob snuggled with Julia as they ascended the building, causing her to giggle and squirm.

With a loud ding the elevator opened and the two stepped out, heading into the main hallway of the floor before walking down to apartment 7-16, seventh floor, sixteenth room. Unlocking the door, Julia stepped aside and ushered Jacob in, welcoming him to what would be his new home for the foreseeable future.

“It’s not a mansion,” Julia remarked, “but being on the top floor means we won’t have people above us making noise.”

“Neat.”

Stepping in and looking around, Jacob took note of the small kitchen, the decently sized living room, a normal bathroom and a small bedroom with one large bed. The most surprising thing were all the photos, images of Jacob and her together, an entire apartment devoted to their relationship. After his time at the hospital, he was more than happy with it all, and he returned to give Julia a big hug and a kiss.

“Thank you,” he whispered, still holding her, “I don’t know where I’d be without you.”

Julia couldn’t resist playfully teasing him. “I can think of a few places.”

“Oh yeah?”

“Yeah, like the morgue, in an urn… maybe in a ditch.”

Jacob gave a laugh and slapped at her tits, watching them bounce and jiggle. “And which of those turn you on the most, Ms Pervert.”

Julia bit her lip. “The ditch for sure, something about seeing my fiancé discarded like trash really soaks my panties.”

“Gee, love you too, lady.”

Laughing, Julia shoved him and headed for the kitchen. “Have you had breakfast yet?”

“Nope,” he chuckled, finding a nearby chair to sit in.

“How about eggs and toast?”

“Sounds perfect.”

A familiar clicking sound occurred as the stove top flicked to life, and Julia opened the fridge to begin prepping everything she’d need. Almost at once things felt like they had returned to normal, even though their location had changed, Jacob and Julia were finally back together.

The sizzle of a frying pan now filled the apartment, and while she cracked eggs and emptied them into the pan, Jacob couldn’t resist rubbing his dick. Still desperate for all the dirty information he could get, he quietly unzipped his pants and shimmied them down to his thighs.

“So uh … could I ask you about some stuff?”

“Depends,” she smirked, looking back to see Jacob’s dick out,  “are these horny questions?”

Jacob fondled himself comically. “Almost exclusively.”

“I guess it’s only fair, seeing how long you’ve been out of the loop.”

Using a spatula to cut and separate the eggs, Julia paused to briefly pinch her nipple. Clearly not kidding about his mental state, Jacob seemed like he was almost always in a state of perversion. As long as he didn’t get upset about her answers, this might be a good time to come clean.

“Ask away,” she said, grabbing a plate for the eggs, “and don’t be shy about the dirty stuff.”

Adjusting the way he sat, Jacob put his hands together and leaned forward, eager to find out as much as he could about Julia’s new life. Clearing his throat, a spell of nervousness suddenly struck, feeling almost as if he didn’t know Julia at all. Shaking it away, he took a breath and tried to focus his thoughts, squeezing his dick.

“How serious are you and Adrian? Mom said you brought him over and showed him off.”

Julia looked a little surprised, but took a breath and began plating the eggs. Jumping straight into such a serious question wasn’t what she expected, but one way or another she needed to clear the air.

“Okay,” she started, “It’s a little complicated. Yes, I dumped you for him, and yes I’ve been having sex with him … practically non-stop since your accident. I mean I’m basically his sex slave.”

“Off to a good start,” he chuckled, stroking himself faster.

“I never intended to dump you, or to spend so much time with him, it just sort of happened. Taking him to your parents was more his suggestion than mine; he just loves being the center of attention.”

Jacob nodded, feeling a bit better about the situation. Much like his mother had said, Julia seemed to be using Adrian until he recovered. Of course if he didn’t wake up, things might be entirely different.

“Okay so my next question: how long do you intend to work for Cody?

Julia sighed now, staring at the food as she fidgeted about her answer. This was clearly a tough one, but her answer likely wouldn’t change on account of Jacob. Still, she probably wanted to be gentle about how she answered it, and so her tone was soft as she answered.

“I know how crazy it sounds,” she huffed, “but the job is perfect for me. All the things we did before your accident: the parties, the trust game, opening our relationship so I could cheat on you … working at the club just fits.

Plus I make so much money it’s not even funny, seriously. I know it might feel strange, and it might be upsetting at first, but until something better comes along … I don’t want to stop.”

Jacob took a breath as if he had forgotten to breathe. Having her bring up the past only stirred more feelings within him, and while his dick jumped at the idea, he still had fears over Julia working for the one person they hated most.

“Okay well, I guess that’s fine … I just wanna make sure you’re safe and happy, that’s all.”

“I know, sweetie.”

“It’s just … him, ya know? I can’t shake the feeling that he’s still a terrible person.”

“Oh he’s even worse now,” Julia admitted, “but … things have changed.”

Plating the eggs, Julia shut off the stove before stepping over and placing his breakfast on the table. Sitting down across from him, she quickly dropped her own pants, now rubbing herself as Jacob did the same.

“Changed how?”

Closing her eyes for a moment and rubbing her pussy, she sighed before looking back at Jacob and fidgeting.

“With me,” she admitted, “you’re not the only one who’s become a bigger pervert.”

Jacob gave her a nervous smile, but before he could question her further a sudden knock at the door jolted them from their arousal. Pulling up her pants and walking over, Julia looked through the peephole before chuckling and unlocking the door.

“Shit,” she said looking back at Jacob, “I thought we’d have more time before he showed up.”

Confused, Jacob scooted his chair closer to the table, hiding his nudity beneath it. Opened the door, he watched as Julia greeted an old fat man, one with a large gut and a ring of keys hanging from his belt.

“Good morning, Thomas,” she said with a lack of enthusiasm, “that didn’t take long. Were you checking the parking lot for my car or something?”

Thomas laughed, but before he could answer he caught sight of Jacob inside the apartment, sitting and staring at him. The older man’s eyes went wide, and his head snapped back to Julia with a look of astonishment.

“Holy shit you weren’t kidding,” he said, sounding amazed.

“Not at all. Thomas, this is Jacob. Jacob, this is our Landlord Thomas.”

Jacob raised a hand and waved, giving a nervous smile. It didn’t take a genius to see the connection between them, from his body language and how close he stood to her, it was clear the two had been close before.

Thomas’ surprise slowly turned to depravity, and a malicious grin spread across his face as he stared at Jacob. “You uh, never told me what he looked like.”

“What do you mean?” she asked, looking back at Jacob, “he looks … like … oh.“

Julia suddenly paused, seeing what Thomas must have seen. From the window’s backlighting Jacob’s appearance had taken on a more feminine look, with his hair longer than it had ever been, his fingernails painted clear and his body slender from the weight loss.

“So uh … are you two busy?” Thomas asked, already grabbing his crotch.

“Actually yes,” she answered, sounding a little annoyed, “we just got in.”

“Hey, congrats! How about we celebrate?”

Thomas clearly wasn’t taking the hint, frustrating Julia more and more. Not sure how aggressive to be, she worried about upsetting her landlord while also wanting to shove him out and slam the door in his face.

“We were actually having a private moment, Thomas,” she said, putting emphasis on private.

“Oh,” he finally said, leaning to look around Julia for another stare at Jacob, “well uh, let me know when I should drop by. I’m eager to uh-”

“I know,” Julia grinned, “It won’t be long, I promise.”

“Okay, well … see you soon. Nice to meet you, Jacob.”

Jacob waved again, “Uh you too.”

The door finally closed and Julia gave a sigh of relief, rubbing her temples before walking back to Jacob. Sitting down across from him again, she couldn’t help but stare now, looking at his shoulder length hair and thinner frame.

“Huh,” she mused, “why didn’t I notice it.”

“Notice what?”

“Oh nothing … I just … had an idea.”

****

Cody’s eyes opened when his phone buzzed, reaching beside him to grab the device. Below, an older woman worked hard to satisfy his cock, bobbing her head up and down while squeezing and tugging his shaven balls. Reading the message, he grinned and pulled his dick away from her mouth.

“Stop for a second. I need you to hide your eyes with my cock … and flip off the camera too.”

Doing as she was told, Cody made sure to get the image just right before taking the picture. Typing out a follow-up message, he chuckled before hitting send and returning to his relaxation.

“Was it important?” the older woman asked, slobbering over his dick and making a stringy mess.

“Well that depends,” he answered, putting a hand atop her head to push her lower, “do you care about your son?”

****

“Okay,” said Julia, putting her cellphone down, “what were we doing?”

“I lost my train of thought,” he chuckled. “Oh, I was asking about a few things.”

“Right, sorry, go ahead, baby.”

Brushing hair out of his eyes, Jacob stood for a moment so he could sit down in a different position, his erection bouncing as he shuffled. The horny stare Julia gave was exciting, but he tried to stay focused on learning what he could.

“So … Well, let me ask what’s next for us. Are you going to break up with Adrian?”

Julia licked her lips and looked toward the ceiling while she thought. Smiling as she looked back at Jacob, she shrugged her shoulders and went back to touching herself.

“Why should I?”

“Uhm..”

“Come on, Jacob, you know we’re getting married, right?”

“I know but … what if you end up loving Adrian more than me?”

“Love him?” she wheezed, “oh baby no, he and I are just physical. He turns me on like you wouldn’t believe, he knows my kinks and loves to manipulate me, but no matter what he does or how hard he tries I will never love him like I love you.”

“Fuck,” Jacob huffed, squeezing his dick before tugging it more, “I’m so happy to hear that … but did you have to mention the other stuff? Now all I can think about is how much he turns you on.”

“Oh, you don’t even know.”

“Really?”

“Do you trust me, and promise you won’t get mad?”

“Cross my heart.”

Julia’s grin grew bigger. “And hope to die?”

“You know it.”

Julia shimmied her pants down again, exposing her shaven pussy before openly masturbating. Jacob couldn’t resist slipping out of his chair and dropping to his knees, shuffling himself closer. Turning sideways so he wouldn’t have to duck under the table, Julia was able to fully spread her legs, giving him the best view.

“Jeez, does he turn you on that much?”

“More than you do,” she teased cruelly.

“Sassy bitch.”

“You know … things might be different if you watch us together.”

“Really? Why?”

“Adrian can be really intense. You might have trouble … accepting what you see.”

Jacob now stroked himself with a tight grip, slightly out of breath from the excitement. The apartment remained quiet, and the two merely stared at each other.

“I think you underestimate how kinky I’ve become,” claimed Jacob.

“Oh yeah? You think you can hang with the big dogs?”

“Bring it on, fat-tits,” he laughed.

As if on queue Julia’s phone buzzed, and with Jacob between her legs she checked it with one hand, using the other to masturbate in his face. Releasing a laugh, she reached up in order to text back a message, then looked past the phone just to give him a mocking smirk.

“Adrian just sent me a message,” she explained.

“Oh yeah?” Jacob’s masturbation increased.

“He uh … knows I’m with you, and sent me a picture.”

“Can I see?”

Julia’s smile only got bigger, and she tapped her phone a couple times before turning it around and holding it out. Biting her lip, she watched as Jacob leaned closer to see, stroking as he stared at the photo.

“He wanted to remind me of what I’m missing out on.”

Jacob swallowed hard, committing every detail of the photo to memory. Adrian’s cock was just as big as he remembered it to be, and whoever the older woman was, she seemed thrilled to have it laid across her face. Drool and spit hung from her mouth, some strings clearly attached between his dick and her lips.

“Fuck,” he groaned.

“I know right?”

“Aren’t you upset? Since he’s with another woman?”

“Nah,” Julia giggled, “Adrian has a lot of women, and I know her personally. She’s super sweet … a real motherly type.”

“Motherly? She’s worshiping his dick and flipping you off,” Jacob laughed.

“I don’t think that middle finger is meant for me,” Julia muttered.

“Huh?”

“Oh nothing, just reminding myself what a loser you are.”

Now Julia flipped him off, and she could practically see his brain light up with pleasure. There was no question over how much more perverted Jacob had become, and with them both being horny, now was a perfect time to test his limits.

Giving her an excited smile, Jacob tugged himself faster before returning the middle finger. Both laughing, Julia stood from her chair and stepped over him, pushing her wet pussy into his face and humping him jokingly.

“Oh wait, what about your breakfast?” she asked, having already forgotten about the eggs.

Jacob’s nose and mouth now glistened with Julia’s pussy juice, licking his lips before looking up at her. “I’d rather eat your ass right now,” he laughed, pushing his face into her crotch again.

Widening her stance, Julia reached down and grabbed his hair, finding it much easier because of its length. Turning around, she was happy to oblige his request by shoving his face into her backside, shaking her rump as she did so.

“Eat up then,” she sneered, unable to hide the excitement in her voice, “kiss my ass and thank me for being a horrible person.”

Jacob’s moans barely escaped the thick meat of her cheeks, buried deep enough to reach her asshole, his tongue slipped inside without question. Groping and squeezing her thighs, the two became silent while enjoying themselves.

While Cody might have dominated and fucked her better than Jacob ever could, she couldn’t believe how good it felt to have Jacob eat her out. His passion, devotion and enthusiasm stroked her ego in the perfect way. As terrible of a girlfriend as she had been, Jacob was still doing everything in his power to give her more pleasure than she deserved.

“Oh fuck,” she gasped, feeling the warmth of his tongue spear her asshole repeatedly. “I’m so glad I started cheating on you.”

Jacob’s lips now latched onto the rim of her hole, his hands reaching through her legs to finger and play with her pussy. Below, his cock continued twitching, leaking pre-cum as her large ass enveloped him.

“You’re such a loser,” she taunted, wondering how cruel she could get, “Adrian is so much better than you.”

Now needing to breathe, Jacob’s mouth made a sloppy suctioned squelch as he pulled away, moaning and gasping for air. Above him Julia jiggled her ass, looking back and smirking as he pumped his erection and watched.

“In that case … when will I get to watch you two?”

“Soon,” she promised, “but I’ve got work today … and I was thinking you should tag along.”

“To the stripclub? Sure, that sounds like fun.”

“Great, because I have a surprise for you.”

Jacob smirked, beating his meat before leaning forward to kiss Julia’s large ass. Happier than ever to be free of the hospital, he now had something extra to look forward to. While he wasn’t eager to see Cody again, being overwhelmingly horny made him worry less about it.

“Now lay on your back so I can sit on your dumb face,” she giggled, pushing him down on the floor. “No cumming either, you have to save it for tonight at the club.”

“No promises,” Jacob laughed, watching as his entire view became eclipsed by Julia’s large ass descending over him. Tonight would be special, he could feel it.

***

After more than an hour of fooling around Jacob and Julia finally gave themselves a break. Somehow Jacob had abstained from his orgasm, much to his fiance’s delight. Eating a now cold breakfast, the two continued catching up over mostly mundane things.

Julia’s car, although mostly new, had needed several fixes recently, and of course she mentioned the grocery shopping she had done in preparation for Jacob’s arrival. She had cleaned the apartment, washed new clothes she had bought him and naturally kept in touch with family and friends over Jacob’s hospital release.

Naturally with Jacob being so horny, almost every topic that she went over ended with some form of sexual joke or question. Did she get a discount at the mechanic by sucking them off? Was she washing his new clothes because their landlord used them as cumrags? 

Jacob’s perverted attitude had hardly changed by the time Julia was ready for work. Showering at home with him, the two had dressed and were ready to leave just as the sun was beginning to set. It would be hours before the club opened, but there was more to do than just dance.

Struggling to keep his erection down, Jacob followed Julia to the elevator and then to her car, both on the lookout for their landlord in the hopes of avoiding him. With a successful escape, the  two headed across town while chatting about nothing. Jacob’s heart raced the entire way, unsure what surprise she had in store, and if it had anything to do with Cody or Adrian.

Bottom’s Up looked almost abandoned when they pulled in, no cars or traffic around the parking lot at all. Having a different place to keep her car, she drove into the back where a few others had arrived. Leaving the car, the two made their way into a back entrance, with Jacob feeling awkward when they stepped into the strippers dressing room.

Almost immediately there was a burst of excitement, with every half-naked woman rushing to meet Jacob. Of the brief time he had visited before, only a few of the other girls had met him, now they were all here, and they all wanted a piece of him.

Blondes, brunettes, red-heads and women with dyed colors. Some busty and bouncing in his face, others curvy and thick, jiggling as they wiggled with excitement. Jacob felt bad about it, but his dick was only getting harder, erotic sights and smells enveloping him while Julia merely stood aside and smiled.

“Oh my gawd you’re way cuter than I thought you’d be.”

“Look how long his hair is!”

“A little more muscle and he’d be a solid nine out of ten.”

“No wonder Julia didn’t give up on you.”

Jacob couldn’t get a word out, looking at his fiance pleadingly. Her response however was just a bigger smile, grabbing her shirt before pulling it off entirely, letting her large tits bounce free. Now leaving him to the other girls, she headed for the giant mirrored wall and make-up to get ready.

“Hold still sweetie,” said one girl whose hands were now all over his chest and stomach.

“How’s his butt?” asked another, groping and squeezing his ass.

“Could be better, he needs some time on a stair-master,” replied a girl from behind who was now tugging his pants down.

“He’s shorter than Julia, that’s good.”

“How’s your gag reflex, Jacob?”

“Oh look he’s already hard.”

“Probably Julia’s doing, you know how horny that girl is.”

“Didn’t she say he was really perverted now?”

“Can I spit in your mouth, Jacob?”

In the middle of the chaos the door to the dressing room opened behind him, causing every head to turn and see who had walked in. Before a word had been spoken, before the girls even reacted, Jacob knew who it was, somehow he just knew.

“Ladies! Ladies! Let the poor guy breathe! I know you’re all excited to have him here, but give him a little space, I could hear the shouting from my office.”

All the women apologized immediately, dispersing with full smiles before Jacob could tug up his pants and turn around. Stepping over, Cody’s familiar grin sent a shiver down his spine before his hand slapped his shoulder.

“Sorry about that, these women turn into a pack of hyenas if you’re not careful. How ya been, man? Happy to be out of the hospital I bet.”

“Yeah,” he replied, still unhappy to even be around Cody, “good to be free.”

“I hear that, man. Well listen, make yourself at home, just like last time, everything is on me. It’ll be a while before we fire up the food, but once we do, help yourself, pal.”

“Yeah, uh … thanks.”

“Now then, Ladies, be easy on Julia’s future husband, he’s a guest here, not a piece of meat.”

All the women responded together again, a sensual sounding “Yes Cody.”

A final nod and he stepped across the room, getting behind each of the strippers as they returned to putting on their make-up. Like a vulture leering over it’s next meal, he began what Jacob could only guess was “inspections.”

The first blonde showed no reaction to him, continuing her routine as he pushed into her from behind, reaching around her chair and scooping her breast into his hands. Seemingly weighing them, squeezing and pinching, his grin was sickening as he moved onto the next girl in line.

Jacob watched, largely ignored as Cody did this to every girl in the room, making his way down the line until finally reaching Julia. Jacob could feel his throat tighten, a knot in his stomach as Cody stepped up behind her. Still topless with her tits hanging out, Cody never looked back at Jacob as he raised his hand, and gave her shoulder a gentle pat.

“Lookin’ good,” he said in an oddly respectful way, “you’re gonna make a killin’ out there tonight.”

Jacob wasn’t sure how to react, but he remained stationary as Cody turned and headed toward the exit. Giving Jacob a last nod, he disappeared out the door and left everyone to their preparations.

Naturally Jacob went to Julia’s side at once, filled with questions and worry. However she too mostly ignored him, focused on her own makeup before clasping a bra around her chest, spinning it until the cups were in front. Squeezing and adjusting her now barely concealed tits, Jacob noticed how much sexier she seemed, no longer fully exposed.

“Is he … Is Cody always like that? Or was he just doing it because I was here?”

Julia’s response was slow, still focused on making herself as sexy as possible. The other girls were still doing the same, and while they had nearly an hour before the first performance, they’d make sure to look their best.

“Cody’s a dick,” Julia finally answered, her attention clearly not on Jacob.

Seeing he wouldn’t get much further, he awkwardly stood beside her and looked around the room to kill time. Besides the giant mirror and a dozen sexy women, he began taking notice of smaller details that stood out, things that might not have belonged.

Things like condoms, pregnancy tests, and morning after pills. His understanding was that this was a strip club,  not a whore house. Of course with Cody running it anything was possible, which of course made him worry more.

He also spotted another exit, one with a glittery sign above it reading: “Sticky Room.”

Just as his curiosity was peaking, Julia finally found the time to give him attention. Her chair squeaked as she turned and looked up, their eyes locking for a moment.

Having finished her make-up and applied some glitter, Jacob found her more attractive than ever. He figured that was the point, seeing how all the men would soon be eye fucking her, but it was new to him, and her very stare caused his cock to rise.

“Oh shit that’s right,” Julia said abruptly, “I had something important I wanted to ask Cody.”

Standing from her seat, Jacob’s eyes stuck to her breast as they bounced and jiggled on their own. Forcing his gaze back to her face, he cleared his throat and laughed, feeling a tad scummy. He also took note of her finished appearance, the fake eyelashes, the blue highlights around her eyes with stick-on gems, and a sparkling blue lipstick.

“Oh wow … uh, well let’s go find him.”

Looking him up and down, Julia’s smile was soft and apologetic. “No, you need to wait here … I uh, need to talk to him in private.”

A bolt of panic struck Jacob like never before, twisting his stomach and electrifying his dick. This wasn’t something he wanted, and while he trusted Julia, he felt nothing good could come from Cody.

“Relax,” she laughed, putting a hand on his shoulder to calm him, “It’s about your surprise, I just have to ask him about it. Can’t have you tagging along because that would ruin the surprise, right?”

“Oh … yeah I guess so.”

“I’ll be back in a flash, I promise. Just … I don’t know, get one of the girls here to jerk you off or something.”

Jacob gave a nervous laugh, but Julia didn’t seem to be joking. Giving him a grin, she gave his cheek a kiss before leaving the room and disappearing beyond the door. The moment she was gone, Jacob felt a dozen eyes on him, with all the girls stopping their makeup and turning to stare.

There was something wrong about this strip club, Jacob could feel it.

***

Outside the dressing room, Julia sighed as she turned and found the stairs leading up to Cody’s office. Normally such a climb wouldn’t be a problem, swaying her hips and wiggling her ass to all the people who might be watching. With Jacob in the building however, things were different, two worlds were close to colliding.

Without knocking she opened the door to his office, stepping inside to see Maxine and Cody jump. Anyone else would have been fired or screamed at immediately, but because of her relationship with him, it bought her a pass.

“I wanted to ask you about that text earlier.”

Maxine’s handjob behind his desk slowed, and a scowl crossed her face. “We’re kind of busy right now,” she grumbled.

“I wasn’t talking to you,” Julia snapped back.

“Do you mean the one with his mom? Did you show him?”

Now it was Julia’s turn to be aroused. Despite the sexy appearance, she had become rather good at faking how horny she was. Dealing with random men all day meant she had to act excited, even if she didn’t care less. When it came to Cody however, she struggled to hide it.

“Y-Yeah I showed him … he loved it, and had no idea it was her.”

Cody’s smirk was as obnoxious as ever, but he could see that wasn’t why Julia was here.

“Good … so what’s up?”

“Before that photo I sent you something else, remember?”

Getting a long and wet kiss from Maxine, Cody used his finger to summon Julia closer, expecting the same kiss. She stopped in front of his desk however, clearly trying her best to remain in control.

“I just finished my make-up,” was her excuse.

“So? Afraid he’ll notice a lipstick smudge or something?”

Almost hypnotized, she began leaning over the desk, causing her heavy chest to heave and expose more cleavage, catching his eye at once. She knew how Cody operated, and while it annoyed her, the fastest way to get something was to give him what he wanted.

“I mean you could suck my cock if you’d rather hide the lipstick smudge … I can’t imagine why he’d see my dick, right?”

Getting a side stare from Maxine, Julia leaned further before giving Cody a big kiss, feeling his tongue invade her mouth as she did the same to his. His hands began groping at her tits at once, but before things got out of control she pulled back, catching another death stare from Maxine.

“No,” Julia huffed, struggling to focus on what she came to do, “I sent you a picture of Jacob.“

Cody remembered at once, softly slapping his knee and chuckling. “Oh right, you wanted me to uh … hire him.”

“Please, I’m sure he’ll work hard.”

“Oh yeah I’m sure he will … but uh … this sounds like you’re asking me for a favor.”

Maxine’s expression changed at once, a big sinister grin crossing her face as Cody’s did the same. Julia hated owing Cody favors, since it was always a lopsided deal with extra work for her. Still she loved Jacob, and if it meant he could earn extra money then she was willing to make a deal with the devil.

“Fine, I’ll owe you … but does that mean you’ll hire him?”

“I don’t see why not. We both know my club pulls in perverts of every kind, I imagine a few will love seeing a sissy like Jacob serve them.”

Julia could finally breathe a sigh of relief. It probably wasn’t the surprise Jacob was expecting, but work was work, and money was money. This meant they could be together more often, they could save more money, and they could eventually leave this life behind one day.

“Now about that favor.”

Rolling her eyes, Julia leaned back from the desk, putting her hands on her hips. “Alright … what’s first?”

“I wanna see those sparkly blue lips wrapped around my dick,” he chuckled, rolling his chair back to make room.

Julia sighed, circling the desk before dropping to her knees behind it. Cody’s thighs remained wide open, his cock hard and erect. Holding it out for her, he pointed the tip at her face, wagging it around as she followed it with her eyes.

“What’s wrong? Is your bimbo not pleasing you enough?” Julia snarked, turning Maxine’s grin into a grimace.

“You better watch your mouth bitch,” she snarled back, “or should I go find that twink you love and stomp his brains out on the curb?”

Julia swallowed, her attitude melting away as she reached up and took Cody’s cock in both hands.

“Easy, Max,” he laughed, already seeing the change in Julia’s body language, “you’re gonna make her cum before she’s even on stage.”

“It wasn’t supposed to turn her on,” Maxine huffed.

“Yeah … but Julia is a special kind of pervert.”

Trying to ignore their chatter, Julia opened her mouth and pushed his dick to the back of her throat. A familiar salty taste returned, and after only a minute of slobbering and sucking him, the Candy flavored lipstick began mixing with his pre-cum, creating a sweet taste that she quickly swallowed.

Cody enjoyed himself like always, laying his head back against the chair as she worked him over. Squeezing his balls, stroking the shaft and sucking the head, she could already see several blue lipstick bands around his dick, each marking the different deepthroat attempts.

It was only as she slipped a finger between the crack of his cheeks that a loud knock hit the office’s door. Julia panicked at once, but Maxine and Cody remained entirely calm. Pushing and scooting her underneath the desk, Cody adjusted himself to look busy while Maxine covered her tits and moved to the side.

“Come in!” He shouted, before telling Julia to keep going.

As expected, It was Jacob who walked through the door and into Cody’s office, having been searching for Julia like a lost puppy. Thankfully Cody’s desk went entirely to the floor, meaning not even shoes could be seen below it. From Jacob’s perspective, it was just Cody and Maxine in the room.

“Uhh, hey Cody … Sorry to bother you-”

“Hey it’s no bother, pal, what’cha need?”

“Uh, Julia said she was coming to talk to you-”

Cody nodded, feeling Julia’s mouth suck him harder. “Yup, you just missed her.”

“Oh dang … okay, well I guess I’ll uh-”

“Maxine, go help our VIP find his girl.”

“Of course,” said the blonde bimbo, crossing the room while swaying her hips. “Come on, cutie, I’m sure she didn’t go far.”

A casual wave and the door closed, leaving Julia and Cody alone. Another minute of sucking and Julia was allowed to stop, freeing her from below the desk. Cody had a predisposition for saving his loads until the right moment, and while he couldn’t always do it, he seemed adamant about this one, wanting it edged and built for later. Now a little disappointed, what he said next felt like a kick to the ribs.

“Change in routine, you’re doing cowpie tonight.”

“What?”

“You asked for a favor and I gave it. Besides, I have some friends coming in later, and I know they’ll get a kick out of it.”

“But Jacob is here.”

“Tough titties. If you want me to hire him then he’ll see it eventually … time to show him what you really do for a living. Who knows, maybe he’ll be into it.”

“Cody-”

“Nope, not discussing this … unless you think licking my asshole might change my mind. You could even give Jacob a big kiss when you’re done.”

Looking back at the door, Julia hesitated while shuffling her feet. This was a bigger development than she was expecting, and things were moving faster than she wanted. There was no telling how Jacob might react to seeing her performance, but Cody was right, sooner or later he’d end up seeing it, she couldn’t protect him forever.

“Well? Ready to get Jacob dressed up? Or should I drop my pants and spread my cheeks?”

Julia bit her lip and swallowed. Cody almost never changed his mind, but maybe this time would be different. Besides, with Maxine distracting Jacob, if she gave it a good effort, maybe she could buy more time before Jacob saw her at her worst.

“Drop your pants.”

“Now that’s what I like to hear.”

***

“You know, Julia wasn’t kidding about you.”

“Oh?”

Walking beside the tall blonde, Jacob felt rather intimidated. Julia was sexy for sure, but Maxine looked less girl-next-door and more supermodel. Sure she was a little older, but her blonde hair, her giant chest and long legs all seemed calculated and intentional. This was a look she had worked to achieve, likely for attention. It worked too, as Jacob had trouble trying not to stare.

“She always talks about you, about how much she cares and loves you. To be honest we all kind of thought she was making it up, but here you are.”

“Really? Wow, haha … yeah I had an accident and uh, had to spend some time in the hospital.”

“Sounds awful,” Maxine cooed back, giving a strange hint of a smile.

“I’m a little jealous,” said the Blonde, leading Jacob to the woman’s bathroom, “I’ve never had anyone special like that. I mean sure I have Cody, but it’s not the same as what you and Julia have.”

Jacob nodded along, unsure how to respond to a stripper who had Cody as a partner. He didn’t want to imagine what kind of tangled web their relationship might be, and so he chose not to comment on it.

“Wait here, hon, I’ll check and see if she’s in the bathroom.”

Obeying, he waited and leaned against the wall, watching from a distance as the club began to fill with patrons. Staring at the different men, he wondered if he might recognize anyone, but so far they were all strangers.

He was at least happy to have escaped the woman’s dressing room, seeing how they had started to mob him like a group of horny teenagers. Not that it was the worst fate, but the women didn’t seem normal, they were more aggressive than he expected, saying kinkier things than he was prepared for. It was almost like they were female versions of Cody. 

“There you are,” came Julia’s voice as she rounded the corner, “you left the dressing room.”

“Oh hey! Yeah I went looking for you.”

“I forgot something in the car and had to grab it.”

“Oh okay, so is everything cool?”

“Yup, and I have your surprise waiting for you in the dressing room. I’m really excited about it, but you have to promise you’ll give it a chance.”

Already being pushed and guided by Julia, Jacob laughed and felt a little uneasy. “Give it a chance? What the hell does that mean, and why is your lipstick smudged?”

“Shut up, loser it’s surprise time.”

Shoved and guided back to the dressing room, Jacob blushed as all the women seemed to be waiting on him. Being led toward the center of the large mirror, Julia pushed him toward an empty stool, forcing him to sit and stare at himself as he waited for whatever happened next.

“Okay, Jacob … you ready?”

“I’m afraid, but sure.”

The women gathered around him, all smiling as they leaned closer, cluttering up the mirror’s view. Unsure what to expect, he began holding his breath, eyes darting between the different women.

Reaching for something behind her, Julia got into place behind him before pulling out his surprise. Flinching, and almost afraid it was a living animal, Jacob blinked in confusion as Julia held up a wig and lingerie. It made no sense to him, until she moved them in line with the mirror, covering his hair and his chest.

“Wait a minute-”

“Uh huh, that’s right, honey I got you a job!”

All the women squealed and clapped, acting excited for the news despite Jacob’s disbelief.

“Job?”

“That’s why I had to go speak with Cody, I asked him to hire you, and now we can work together!”

“Together? Like being a stripper?”

Now the women laughed, and Jacob felt himself turn a darker shade of red. Still confused, he was beginning to hate how intimidating it was to be surrounded by confident women. Jacob hated big groups to begin with, but being surrounded by beautiful women only made it worse.

“No, sweetie, you don’t have the curves to be a dancer.” Answered one of the women, sounding a tad offended that he used the word stripper instead of dancer.

“Instead, you’ll be a waitress for all the horny guys out there. Serving them drinks and food … getting tips.”

“W-Wait a minute, I didn’t agree to … Cody is gonna think I’m a weirdo-”

“Since when do you care what Cody thinks? Besides this was all my idea,” Julia explained, hearing the reluctance in Jacob’s tone. “I know it might be a little weird, but you were constantly saying how worried about me you were. This way we can both make loads of cash, and we can be together at the same time!

“Yeah but … I’m not a woman.”

“Not with that attitude.”

***

It was almost an hour before Cody came back to the dressing room, checking to make sure the girls were ready to start their performances. Approaching the group, he cleared his throat for attention, and as the crowd split he found two familiar faces.

Julia sat beside Jacob, putting the finishing touches into his make-up. While the women seemed overly giddy about it, Jacob was clearly not okay with what was happening. Cody remained quiet the entire time, clearly holding back his laughter as Julia presented the newest addition to the club: “Lisa.”

“It wasn’t my idea,” said Jacob, clearly blushing through his make-up.

“I know, pal.”

“Why do I have to be a girly waitress? Why couldn’t I have helped John watch the door or something?”

Several of the girls snickered, and Jacob went quiet again. It had to be a humiliating experience for him, not to mention emasculating. His question was a fair one, but as he was about to learn, no one had high expectations for him.

“Because you’re a twink, honey,” said one of the women.

“You need to be tall and strong to be a bouncer, and … “

Cody was clearly loving how demoralizing it was for Jacob, not just being dressed as a girl, but being told by sexy women that he wasn’t manly or strong. Holding back his smile as best he could, Cody told the women to ease up on him, but it did little to soften Jacob’s humiliation.

“Hey, no one said this had to be a permanent thing. Give it a try, see how many tips you make, and if it doesn’t work out … I doubt anyone will even recognize you when you take off the makeup.”

“Exactly,” agreed Julia, “besides, tonight is gonna be pretty crazy. After you’re done waitressing, there’s another job you might be perfect for.”

Cody now looked at her, his eyebrows raised in surprise. “Really? You think he’ll go for it?”

“I think so,” she answered, looking at Jacob and grinning. “After all, I’ll be right beside him … so I can show him the ropes.”

A few girls giggled, and Jacob remained as confused as ever.

“The ropes,” one woman repeated as she laughed.

“Alright, well there’s no rush yet. Girls, the show starts in about ten minutes, you know the drill. Jacob .. er, Lisa … whenever you feel like it, head out to the bar and tell Seth you’re ready to serve the customers, he’ll set you up.”

With an understanding in place, Cody left the dressing room while the women scattered and prepared to dance. Julia’s performance wouldn’t be for much later, so she too had waitressing duty, taking the chance to keep busy while also giving Jacob some support.

Looking himself over in the mirror, he wasn’t exactly happy about being feminized, but he had seen worse looking crossdressers. What little muscle he had barely showed, and so he was softer looking than most men. His biggest complaint was the outfit, seeing how it was far skimpier than he would have liked.

Long stockings covered most of his legs, giving the illusion of shape while a pair of short shorts rode up his crack. A tight crop top exposed his midriff, and since he had lost weight his slim figure almost complimented it. A lack of tits was easily fixed with a small stuffed bra, and to finish the look a pair of fingerless gloves and stick on nails.

Jacob now took the appearance of a fem-boi streamer, all he was missing was a headset and a can of mountain dew. Strangely enough he was starting to hope it worked, not wanting the men to know he was actually a guy.

“Okay, sweetie,” she said excitedly, adjusting his shorts and grabbing his hand, “time to serve a bunch of horny perverts.”

“Hurray,” he grumbled, heart now racing with fear.

“No no, you can’t sound like that … you need to sound like a girl … wanna practice before we go out?”

“Not really.”

“Okay then, I’m sure you’ll do great …so come on, let’s go have some fun.”

Leaving the dressing room, Julia and Jacob stopped by Seth the bartender, both getting a small notebook and pen to take the patron’s orders. Surprisingly Jacob felt more in his element now, after all he had been a waiter before, so perhaps this wouldn’t be so different. He quickly learned how wrong he was.

“Uhm, hi … can I get you anything?”

Julia wasn’t with him on his first table, and after opening his mouth Jacob realized what a mistake this had been. The group of men all looked up at him together, and at the same time he could see the confusion in their expressions.

Jacob wanted to immediately run, managing to stick it out while he waited on their orders. Three beers, one hamburger medium rare with fries, easy. Leaving the table, he trekked across the room and back to the bar where Julia and Seth were waiting.

“That looked rough,” Julia said, grimacing at Jacob’s upset expression.

“I don’t want to do this.”

“Sweetie it’s okay, you just need to act more girly, that’s all. You were standing with your shoulders hunched, you didn’t girly up your voice and you didn’t flirt or act happy to see them. Of course they were gonna act weird.”

One long pep-talk later, and the men’s orders had been completed. Now ready to deliver it, Jacob took all of Julia’s advice, and decided to give it one more shot. This obviously wasn’t how he expected his night to go, but the woman had spent an hour dressing him up, so he felt obligated to at least give things a shot.

Returning to the men, Jacob swallowed whatever small trace of pride and manhood he had left, putting himself into the mindset of a horny teenage girl.

“Haii boys,” he opened with, tightening his vocal cords to pitch his voice up, “three beers, and a big burger. What else can I get you studs?”

The men looked stunned now, unsure how to react to the girlish crossdressing waitress. For a moment Jacob expected them to hurl insults and call him a faggot, but it was quite the opposite.

“I think that’s all, babe.”

“Hey, you new here?”

“Y-Yeah I started tonight,” Jacob answered, doing his best to keep his voice pitched up.

“Yeah we didn’t recognize you, kinda hard with the dim room and flashing lights.”

“Well if you need anything, just give me a wave and I’ll … prance right over, okay?”

“Sure thing.”

Leaving their table, Jacob let out a sigh of relief, feeling less stressed about the situation. He hadn’t considered the dim atmosphere and occasional laser show, but it really did a lot to hide features and appearances. In the dressing room the women had looked beautiful, but in the club they were even sexier. Darkness and flashing lights played to their advantage, making their curves look bigger, their blemishes more hidden and their audience always wanting a look.

“See? I told you this would work!”

Julia’s excitement didn’t translate to Jacob, but he was satisfied with not being called a freak. Thus the night continued, and table by table Julia and Jacob worked, taking orders and chatting with men who barely looked them in the face.

Hanging back to watch how Julia worked a table alone, Jacob was in for a shock to see just how flirty she became. 

“Calvin! You big pervert, don’t you have a girlfriend?”

Jacob stared from the bar as Julia wrapped her arms around the man’s neck, wiggling her ass onto his lap in order to sit down. He could see the man’s hands too, and how they had no respect for the “no touching” rule.

“Hey, we’re going through some stuff, so I needed time to relax.”

“Awe I’m sorry to hear that … Well, we’re gonna make sure you’re nice and relaxed, sweetie. Wanna start off with a beer?”

Jacob watched his hands grope at the meat of her ass-cheeks. “Yeah a beer sounds great, baby.”

“Comin’ right up, don’t run off now.”

Returning to the bar, Julia could see Jacob’s stare, knowing that he had watched her performance. Giving him a wink, she retrieved the beer before going back to the man, sitting on his lap again before opening it and personally holding it to his lips.

“There you go, is that better, honey?”

“Mmm, perfect … say, when’s your turn on stage?”

“Not for a while, boss wants me to do a cowpie tonight.”

“Oh really? Jeez, these guys are real horn-dogs huh?”

“Speak for yourself, buster.”

Jacob could see her hand disappear below the table, clearly a reach for the man’s dick. His big smile indicated as much, and she poured more beer into his mouth.

“I gotta go check on other customers for now, sweetie, but be sure to enjoy yourself okay?”

“Already? But we didn’t even get to talk about your boyfriend-”

“Can’t tonight honey, I’m a busy bee, gotta show the new girl the ropes.”

“Oh … well bring her over sometime.”

“I sure will, have fun now, I’ll see ya soon.”

Julia was back with Jacob before he knew it, floored by how quickly she could jump in and out with random men. Obviously she had a lot of practice, but that only raised more questions for him.

“Uh, so who was that guy?”

“Some loser with girlfriend issues,” Julia answered casually, “we get a lot of those in here.”

“But you let him touch you-”

“Mhm, relax, it’s a little hush hush, but that’s why we have John and Carlos around. Besides-”

Julia motioned for his eyes to follow her hand, and he looked down to see a twenty already stuffed in the band of her shorts. Julia had only started her night, and in less than two minutes she had made twenty dollars.

“We’re competing by the way,” she explained while grinning, “the girls with the fewest tips become the sticky princesses for the night.”

“Sticky princesses?”

“I’m sorry Jacob … tonight is gonna be a crash course on how this job works. Just … keep your mind on two things, sex and money. Keep yourself horny, and remember to make as much money as you can.”

“Sure, I’ll uh … I’ll try.”

“No one expects much from you because you’re new, but we still have to work … so if you fall behind don’t let it bother you. Oh and try not to get upset when things go sideways, because they eventually will.”

“Sideways how-”

“You’ll see, now get back out there Lisa, I see men waving for drinks.”

Jacob’s night never got any easier, even as he became more accustomed to serving the drunk and perverted customers. Getting them drunk helped his job of course, making them less likely to notice he was a guy, but it also meant more touching, pinching and groping.

Julia’s work was similar, but being an actual woman made her job easier, not to mention her months of experience on handling rowdy perverts. Jacob couldn’t help but admire her, seeing now just how stressful and tiring the work was. Of course this was only one part of it, and as time passed her turn for the stage drew ever nearer.

By the time Julia’s turn was up, Jacob was ready to stop. Flagging her down, the two retired back to the dressing room, away from the loud music and flashing lights. Crashing in a seat, he could hardly believe Julia had managed this type of job for such a long time. This was merely the start however, from this point on, Jacob was in for a rude awakening.

“I really need to apologize, Jacob,” said Julia, stripping down while the other girls moved around the dressing room. “I swear I wanted more time for this, I wanted to ease you into what I do for a living … but Cody wouldn’t listen.”

Seeing distress in her face, Jacob was quick to try and help her.

“Hey, don’t worry about it! We’ve been through a lot Julia, I doubt there’s much left that can shock me.”

Julia didn’t look convinced, opening a nearby locker to retrieve a skintight suit, one with a black and white spotted pattern. Watching her slip it on, he realized it was a cow suit, complete with a hood that featured horns, ears, a nose ring and ear tag. Naturally the rest were over sexualized, with her thighs, tits and ass exposed, and only a black g-string to cover her muff.

“You trust me, right?”

“Always and forever.”

“Promise to keep your cool?”

“Cool as a cucumber, that’s me.”

“Even if Cody crosses a boundary?”

Now Jacob hesitated, but he could see the worry in her eyes. Julia was the one thing he cared about, and while he hated Cody, he had suspicions that things weren’t all they seemed. Still for Julia’s sake, he nodded and smiled.

“Hey, as long as you’re on my side, he’s powerless.”

Julia bit her lip as she smiled, stepping over to hold Jacob’s face before kissing him. Whatever challenges Jacob had to face, Julia would be there to help him through it. Rubbing her pussy as she kissed him, she pulled away and smiled, looking deep into his eyes.

“I love you, Jacob … Now help me get ready.”

“Sure thing! What’s first?”

“In the cabinet over there you’ll find some chocolate, peanut butter and candy corn … I’m gonna need you to mix me up a batch.”

“Right away!”

“You’ll also see a big fat syringe … I’m gonna need that too.”

Spending more time with Julia to help her get ready, Jacob was never told exactly what Julia’s big act would be. Given the chocolate and peanut butter, along with the word “cowpie” that continued coming up, he assumed she’d be making a gooey confectionery to give her audience. Still she didn’t have much time to prepare, and instead of letting Jacob help further, she instructed him to head out to the floor, and look for Cody.

“He’ll be sitting with his friends,” she told him, looking rather shy, “just do what he asks, okay?”

Still dressed like a femboy, Jacob made his way across the large room until spotting Cody with a front row seat. Hesitating, he suddenly felt uneasy about the situation, watching them smoke cigars and drink booze, clearly waiting on Julia’s performance to start. Reminding himself that this was all for Julia, that he trusted her, and that they could weather any storm together, he approached.

Cody saw him before he arrived, giving a big grin as he looked him up and down. Coxing him closer, Jacob remained quiet as he stepped up, before having his wrist grabbed and yanked over.

Stumbling, Cody caught and adjusted him, guiding Jacob down and allowing him to sit on his lap. Jacob couldn’t speak, but to Cody it was an everyday act, even reaching around his waist to rest a hand on Jacob’s thigh.

“Looks like my newest girl has come to watch,” he chuckled, already groping him.

Shocked beyond words, Jacob realized rather quickly that Cody was slurring his words, watching as he downed another glass of dark brown liquid. He was drunk, or getting close to it. Jacob now understood what Julia had meant about him crossing boundaries, but so long as Julia was okay with it, he’d try not to make a fuss.

“Hey,” Cody sighed, “get me a refill, slut.”

Jacob took the glass from his hand, standing from his lap before receiving a stinging slap on the ass. Behind him Cody’s friend’s all laughed, and he wondered if they knew he wasn’t a girl. Trying to ignore how insane the situation was, he returned to the bar to refill the drink, getting a smirk from Seth before heading back and giving it to Cody.

This time he wasn’t pulled into his lap, but instead was invited, watching as Cody patted his crotch like one might summon a dog. He now started to wonder if Cody himself had forgotten who “Lisa” was, and if that was a good or bad thing.

Still Jacob obeyed, turning and bending over before lowering his ass onto Cody’s lap. Of all the crazy moments he and Julia had experienced, not once did he ever imagine something like this. Of course Jacob expected things to get much crazier, this was all just a new chapter of his life.

“So you said this next girl is Julia?” one of Cody’s friend’s asked, sipping his alcohol.

“That’s right.”

“The same Julia from uh, high-school?”

“Yup.”

“Holy shit, how’s that for some payback, huh?”

Jacob remained quiet, suddenly feeling like a spy. He didn’t know Cody’s friends, but he had clearly told them about Julia. He suspected they might be friends from his time in Juvenile Detention, or perhaps business partners from different strip clubs. Maybe he had bragged about how great Julia’s performance was, and wanted to show her off. Either way, they were just as crude as Cody.

“First she rejects you, then she tattles on you, and years later she’s working for you. Man how times change.”

Cody remained quiet, clearly wanting to limit his responses. He hadn’t stopped groping Jacob’s thigh however, leaving him extra uncomfortable as he felt something stiff begin pushing into his backside.

“Speaking of Julia, whatever happened to her loser boyfriend?” asked the other friend.

Jacob nearly panicked, sure that Cody was going to rat him out and draw the entire room’s attention. This would be his payback for high-school, this was his plan for revenge. Then, nothing.

“He’s around,” Cody chuckled, his hand slipping toward Jacob’s inner thigh, “he was in a bad car accident recently.”

“No shit? Damn, that’s awesome. You get his girl, and he gets fucked in a car wreck.”

The men all laughed at his expense, including Cody. Jacob could also feel the stiff object beginning to press harder into him from below, and while he tried telling himself it wasn’t Cody’s erection, there was nothing else it could be.

“Yeah I heard it scrambled his brains a bit,” Cody laughed.

“Was Julia upset about it?”

“Nah, she was actually-”

Abruptly his voice stopped, the music lowering as the lights dimmed further. Julia’s act was starting, and the crowd went quiet. Jacob’s hands shook now, more nervous than ever and for several reasons.

Watching the stage, they all stared as no announcement was made about her arrival. Suddenly the club’s tone had changed, and stepping into the Light was Julia, her hips swaying as she strutted up to the center pole, wearing her tight cow outfit.

Jacob couldn’t take his eyes off her, watching as her ass bounced, her tits jiggled, and she began dancing to a hypnotic and sensual track of music. Jacob could see all the men around him, each with their hands on their crotches, all hard and touching themselves to his girlfriend.

Cody was the only one not actively doing it, but that’s because his dick was pressing firmly into Jacob’s crack. Shamefully Jacob’s own erection had sprung up, sliding down the length of his short shorts. 

Julia’s dancing really had a sexual tone to it, starting by sliding to her knees and squeezing her chest together, miming the act of being tit fucked while the crowd cheered. Everyone was in awe, and as the song continued she stood back up, walking around the pole before pointing to the floor, and stomping her food to the beat of the music. Each stomp caused her lewd body to jiggle wildly, her thighs, ass and chest all bouncing to the approval of her audience. Strutting back and forth across the stage, she teased the different men, blowing them kisses or shaking her ass at them. Coming back to the center, she refocused on the front row, and grinned as she spotted Jacob sitting on Cody’s lap.

Still dancing to the rhythm, she did a few more spins before making a finger gun, aiming it at Jacob and pretending to shoot him. It was all extremely erotic, and Jacob loved it. Yet her big finally was approaching, and while Jacob felt her tiny G-string did little to cover her, it was about to become even more useless.

Adjusting himself for better control, Cody pulled Jacob harder onto his lap, before unexpectedly finding Jacob’s erection. The hand he had been using to grope his thigh was suddenly on his bulge, but instead of moving it away, the opposite happened.

Eyes on Julia, Jacob’s heart raced as Cody began stroking his cock, rubbing its length down the shorts with his fingers, gripping it through the fabric and squeezing it like he might do his own. Jacob didn’t dare look back, but he expected Cody to be grinning.

It was far too much stimulation for Jacob, between being dressed as a girl, watching the woman he loved dance on stage, and his former bully stroking his dick, Jacob’s head was a swirling mix of emotions.

Trying to focus on just Julia, Jacob listened as the music began to trail off, and a change of lighting focused entirely on the front edge of the stage. This was the finale of Julia’s performance, and as she strutted forward, putting her hands on her hips, the crowd began chanting “cowpie” repeatedly.

Flipping her hair, Julia turned her back to the crowd, before dropping into a squat. With her ass exposed for everyone to see and only a thin piece of fabric covering her, Jacob felt Cody’s hand squeeze his erection again before Julia reached back, hooking the g-string with her thumb and pulling it completely aside.

The crowd went wild, just as a dubstep version of funeral march began playing. Jacob gawked in disbelief, hardly able to believe that Julia had just exposed her asshole to the entire crowd. But of course, that was only the beginning.

The chants of cowpie continued, and it finally clicked in Jacob’s addled brain. The chocolate, peanut butter and candy corn, they were all visible as Julia began pushing them out, defecating an oversized “cowpie” straight onto the stage.

If there was any question as to how perverted Julia had become, this was the answer. From the front row he could easily see just how wet her pussy was, practically dripping from the g-string as she pushed out the last pieces of candy corn, before wiping her puckered asshole with her finger, and flicking it toward the audience.

The men loved it, but most shameful of all, because of Cody’s consistent rubbing, Jacob now found himself unable to stop his orgasm. Bending forward as he came, Cody never stopped his strokes, even when his fingers could clearly feel the warm liquid leaking through Jacob’s shorts.

Unlike anything he had experienced, Jacob sat quietly as his orgasm pumped itself out, and Cody finally stopped his hand. Julia waved to her audience, giving them one last look of her nudity before strutting off stage, leaving them with a steamy pile of Candy.

An announcement followed that the club would be “shifting to red” now, and so for the majority of patrons it was time to leave. Jacob had no context for what this meant, but his night was far from over.

“Enjoy the show?” Cody suddenly whispered, not waiting for Jacob to respond. “You can go now … and try not to let anyone see that mess you made, Lisa.”

Cody didn’t sound drunk anymore, in fact he sounded more lucid than ever. Jacob wondered if he had been faking it, but now wasn’t the time for questions, as his cock remained half hard while still oozing slime through the front.

Grabbing a nearby menu, Jacob did his best to cover himself while leaving Cody’s lap. Not once did he look back, unable to look his bully in the eye, and more confused than ever before. Julia had been right, things had changed more than he could understand.

***

Yet the night wasn’t finished, as there was one last job before the club shut down for the night. Back with all the girls in the dressing room, Jacob’s shame was quickly noticed, and the women took quick advantage of it.

For whatever reason Julia hadn’t returned yet, and now alone with all the other women, Jacob was practically their prisoner. Grabbed and held against his will, several of the girls began removing his shorts, peeling them down until his dick popped free, covered in it’s own slime.

“Oohh, you really enjoyed her show, huh?”

Feeling like he had no way to defend himself or explain what had happened, he continued his silence as the women stripped him down and played with him. The attention of course was slowly returning life to his erection, something that didn’t help the situation as they giggled and examined his shorts, seeing just how much cum he had pumped out.

By the time they had helped him clean up, he was fully erect and trying to hide it. More than once someone’s hand managed to find his dick, pumping it a few times while others squeezed or pinched at his ass cheeks. The women surrounded him like a mob, never letting him go no matter how desperately he asked.

Then, just like that, they stopped. Separating and allowing him to put on his small shorts, Jacob’s head turned as the dressing room door opened, and in walked Julia and Cody. Jacob’s internal reaction was always the same, stress, increased heart rate, fear. Merely seeing the two stand close together left his stomach in a knot while his hand began sweating.

“Okay girls, great job out there tonight … you included, Lisa.”

Everyone but Jacob giggled, and that’s when he saw it, Cody was eating something. Feeling a sense of dread creeping up his neck, he watched as his high-school bully reached into his cupped palm before pulling out a candy corn, popping it into his mouth with a smile.

“So it’s time to see who will be the sticky princess tonight, and not to be biased, but I have a good guess.”

Jacob only now remembered their little game, seeing who had the most tips at the end of the night. Curious, he became floored to find all the tips he had collected were now missing. He knew he had made some, but now there was no trace of them.

It dawned on him that something fishy was happening, and when all the girls had stripped him, they must’ve stolen all the money he made. Julia and Cody were now both staring at him expectedly, but with no money to produce, Jacob simply shrugged.

“That’s okay, sweetie,” Julia consoled him, “maybe you dropped them while serving customers? It happens.”

Jacob knew it hadn’t, he had seen the money on him. However there was no way he could raise a fuss, not after what Cody had done and then his girls mauling him. They likely wouldn’t believe him anyway, and so he just stood by, defeated like always.

“I guess that means Jacob- hah, Lisa, will be our sticky princess tonight.”

Julia finally left Cody’s side, stepping over to put her arm around him. “Don’t worry, babe, I’ll show you the ropes.”

“Oh he’s gonna see ropes alright,” Cody laughed, causing the rest of the women, Julia included, to join in a humiliating round of laughter.

The mood had shifted so much that Jacob felt like his head was spinning. Even with Julia beside him it felt like he was back in high-school, surrounded by people who only pretended to like him, or who were lying to his face while laughing behind his back.

Being guided toward the door with the sticky sign above it, he tried to mentally prepare for whatever perverted horror it might be. It was only after they left the dressing room that Jacob finally had a moment alone with Julia, following her into a smaller room that stunk heavily of sperm.

“Julia,” he said timidly, finding it difficult to read her mood, “this is crazy.”

“I know,” she replied, closing the door behind them, “but we can talk about it later when we’re at home.”

“But … I mean I have so many questions-”

“Jacob,” she said, sounding almost angry, “right now you need to focus, because there’s a line forming.”

“Huh? W-What line?”

Pushing him into place, she pointed to the soft rug below for him to kneel on, and suddenly Jacob realized where they were. Face to face with a latched opening, it dawned on him that this was a glory hole, and he was tonight’s mouth.

“You can’t be serious-”

“I said I’m here to help, didn’t I? Come on, I wouldn’t let you do this alone.”

“Y-Yeah but … I mean even with you here, this isn’t- I mean I don’t-”

Julia reached up and covered his mouth, stopping his complaints. “This pays a lot of money,” she explained, “so suck it up, and start sucking.”

Her grin was devious, like she had wanted this for longer than he could know. Unlatching the opening, the wooden slat hinged down, bringing Jacob face to face with a stranger’s swollen and pre-cum dripping cock.

“At home you said you could hang with me,” she teased, “that you could match my perversion.”

Making it a challenge helped, and now Jacob had a reason to go forward, even if it was a dumb reason. Of all the things to come, and all the insanity that would surely continue in his life, all he could do was focus on the now, and prove to Julia he could match her.

Leaning forward and opening his mouth, he watched from his periphery as Julia practically squealed with delight. Reaching for the back of his head, she gripped his hair and began guiding him, helping as his head bobbed up and down on the stranger’s dick.

Hidden and private, the small room allowed Julia to begin masturbating, her hand working fast and hard as Jacob’s sloppy sucking noises filled their ears. Outside the man continued to moan, and although his technique wasn’t good, the prospect of getting blown by a stranger clearly helped.

Within a few minutes the man was already finished, his thick load blasting against the back of Jacob’s throat, where he promptly swallowed. Opening his mouth and extending his tongue, he could see the shock in Julia’s face, and it made him excited. Sure this was all new to him, but he had just started, he could match how perverted she was, and he would prove it.

Of course his own erection helped, as well as Julia’s kisses between different dicks. She also helped him feel better by explaining how all the men who signed up had to be screened first, so there was no risk of catching anything.

By the fourth dick Julia had joined in, speeding up the process as two mouths made the men cum even faster. Now trying his best to impress her, they managed to empty the queue of horny men in less than an hour, becoming giddy and drunk off of pure lust alone.

Sharing a moment of bonding while also helping each other masturbate, Julia paused when the final dick poked through the hole, this one already sporting a blue lipstick ring around it.

Had she not drawn attention to it, Jacob would never have noticed, but her constant staring and nervousness made him stop as well. It only took a moment for him to make the connection, seeing how similar her lipstick was to the marks on the man’s dick.

“You sucked off one of the customers tonight, didn’t you?”

Biting her lip, Julia gave a worried smile. “Maybe.”

“You’re such a pervert.”

After a moment Julia’s demeanor changed, and she reached up to fondle the dick. “Well … sometimes I can’t help myself. I mean … isn’t his cock is perfect?”

Jacob leaned closer, his lips nearly touching it. “Unlike you, I’m not a connoisseur of dicks.”

Giggling, Julia leaned in for a kiss, leaving a blue mark on the side of the shaft. “This one is special though, don’t you think?” Hesitating a moment longer, she pressed her nose into the cock and snorted loudly.

After her insistence that this man’s dick was somehow better than the others, Jacob gave it a longer stare, and while it seemed familiar, he simply saw another pre-cum oozing phallus. Still, with Julia being so enthusiastic, he attempted to keep their enjoyment high, and began kissing the opposite side of the shaft.

Julia’s eyes went wide, and the cock twitched multiple times in response. She looked at Jacob in awe, and since he wanted to keep her excited, he continued by licking away the pre-cum and sucking the tip as best he could.

Julia’s masturbation increased dramatically, and she watched as Jacob took the dick solo, allowing more into his mouth as he sucked and gagged on its length. Never before had he thought of doing such an act, but with Julia, the one person he trusted most beside him, and while hidden in a safe place where no one could see him, Jacob didn’t feel bad about sucking another man’s dick.

This one however was harder to make cum, and despite his attempts, all he recieved was more salty pre-cum. That’s when Julia suggested a second tactic, tapping the man’s thigh through the hole as if he knew what it meant. Sure enough, he did.

Turning around, Jacob was stunned to see the man back his ass into the glory hole, his cheeks spreading naturally as they pressed into the wood. There, in the center of a shaven sweaty asscrack was a winking brown hole, one with more blue lipstick marks.

Julia was waiting for Jacob’s reaction, biting her finger as he looked between her and the man’s asshole. “He likes having his asshole licked,” she explained, giving a reason for his lack of orgasm. “I guess you should start by kissing his ass-”

Hand on his own dick and pumping, Jacob wasn’t about to lose to her level of perversion. If she could give this man a rimjob, then so could he. Tongue out, he pressed forward, and heard Julia audibly cum beside him, merely from watching.

Doing his best to thrust his tongue as deep as it would go, he made sure to lick around the rim and suck the hole while continuing to jerk himself off. No one but Julia would ever know this happened, so once more he felt free to go wild, unafraid to be nasty.

Whoever the man was he was clearly enjoying himself, grinding his ass up and down as Jacob’s face pressed into it. It would also be difficult for Jacob to ignore the smell, and while he was sure Julia’s nose had already picked it up, he was now awash in a sea of musk and stink, taking deep breaths between sucking and licking the puckering asshole.

Much like she explained, the rimjob certainly did the trick, and within a minute the man had turned back around, pumping his cock in Jacob’s face. Opening his mouth, he was careful to keep the man’s cockhead on his tongue, letting him know there was a runway for his cum to land.

Julia remained in awe, watching him like this was her first time ever seen pornography. Only a moment later and grunts were heard, with thick white ropes of cum blasting over Jacob’s tongue and into the back of his throat, which he promptly swallowed like the rest.

Beside him Julia had reached a second orgasm, bouncing up and down as she fingered herself wildly. He felt proud to have made her so happy, and after sucking out the last drops of cum, Jacob gave the dick one last kiss before it pulled out of the hole and disappeared.

Thankfully that was the last customer, and with the hatch being closed once more, Jacob and Julia kissed more passionately than they had since he woke up from the coma. Her hand helped his erection, and in no time he was shooting more spunk onto the already sticky walls of the room.

Perhaps Julia’s job wasn’t that bad, perhaps he just needed the right mindset. With that in mind however, their work might be finished, but their night was far from over.

“We should go back to the apartment and get cleaned up,” Julia purred, sounding drunk off sexual pleasure.

“Yeah … I am kinda sticky.”

Pulling him into another kiss, Julia then pressed her lips to his ear, whispering a sultry voice that rattled his brain. “I want you to get me pregnant.”

A rush of unfamiliar emotions assaulted Jacob’s mind, and he stared back at her drunken smirk. Never before had they talked about such a thing, but after such an intense session, he could understand why her mind jumped to it.

“Really?”

“Really really … and I mean tonight, when we get home.”

“Oh fuck.”

Kissing once more, Julia pulled back and held his hands, feeling them tremble with excitement. Events continued moving forward, and there was no stopping it, no controlling what fate had in store for them.

“Oh … and after that we’re going to see Adrian … I can’t wait anymore.”